Selected quad for the lemma: judgement_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
judgement_n day_n great_a terrible_a 2,311 5 9.2660 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A45436 A paraphrase and annotations upon all the books of the New Testament briefly explaining all the difficult places thereof / by H. Hammond. Hammond, Henry, 1605-1660. 1659 (1659) Wing H573B; ESTC R28692 3,063,581 1,056

There are 62 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_v abraham_n seed_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 3._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d note_z d_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 26._o which_o be_v now_o according_o perform_v for_o god_n have_v raise_v this_o christ_n again_o have_v by_o our_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n first_o to_o you_o over_o all_o your_o city_n send_v he_o again_o in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n to_o bless_v his_o enemy_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o they_o imaginable_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o most_o obdurate_a crucifyer_n and_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n and_o so_o to_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o his_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o wrought_v on_o and_o convert_v by_o so_o efficacious_a mean_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o time_n of_o refresh_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o refreshment_n or_o comfort_n be_v proverbial_o take_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o time_n of_o any_o special_a deliverance_n whether_o temporal_a here_o or_o eternal_a in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o gen._n 21._o jonathans_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v that_o leviathan_n be_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o commemoration_n thereof_o wherein_o say_v the_o jew_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v merry_a and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o leviathan_n so_o the_o name_n of_o noach_n 〈…〉_z hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v render_v consolation_n signify_v deliverance_n and_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o 〈…〉_z mankind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v shall_v in_o he_o be_v rescue_v from_o 〈…〉_z to_o this_o belong_v the_o revive_n ezr._n 9_o 9_o which_o signify_v their_o restore_n from_o captivity_n so_o for_o the_o other_o deliverance_n when_o hos_n 6._o 3._o we_o read_v after_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v quicken_v jonathan_n read_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o when_o job_n 11._o 24._o we_o read_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o syriack_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consolation_n now_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n lie_v thus_o shall_v christ_n come_v again_o in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o while_o you_o lie_v impenitent_a in_o your_o sin_n his_o come_n must_v be_v the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n utter_a destruction_n and_o vastation_n that_o therefore_o that_o come_n of_o his_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a time_n to_o the_o impenitent_a so_o be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n may_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n befall_v you_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o send_v his_o son_n to_o you_o do_v you_o now_o timely_o repent_v so_o as_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n blot_v out_o see_v 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n lu._n 21._o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n again_o rom._n 13._o 11._o see_v note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v another_o there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a literal_o and_o to_o which_o the_o context_n more_o incline_v they_o that_o christ_n must_v or_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v receive_v heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o camillus_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o psal_n 75._o 2._o speak_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o this_o place_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o he_o must_v reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o peculiarly_a in_o the_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a all_o his_o enemy_n convert_v some_o and_o root_a out_o v._n 23._o all_o other_o who_o stand_v out_o in_o hostility_n against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o samuel_n the_o acount_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o begin_v from_o samuel_n because_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o erect_v by_o he_o and_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n before_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ramah_n and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o college_n as_o after_o elias_n be_v and_o therefore_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v about_o from_o one_o college_n to_o another_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o elisha_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v under_o thou_o under_o thy_o government_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o build_v a_o large_a these_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o study_v the_o law_n and_o praise_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o m._n and_o of_o they_o because_o though_o some_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n send_v of_o message_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o that_o public_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foretell_v what_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v 26._o in_o turn_v away_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v refer_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n turn_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bless_v they_o but_o oecumenius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o blessing_n of_o we_o chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v upon_o they_o paraphrase_n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n set_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o guard_v and_o keep_v peace_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o f._n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v violent_o upon_o they_o 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 2._o the_o priest_n or_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o captain_n suspect_v it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o uproar_n or_o commotion_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sadducee_n dislike_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proclaim_v by_o they_o and_o so_o all_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_fw-la hold_n unto_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_v paraphrase_n 3._o into_o prison_n 4._o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o paraphrase_n 4._o their_o auditor_n the_o people_n v_o 1._o 5._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n 6._o and_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o calaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o note_n a_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o they_o of_o who_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o particular_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n meet_v at_o the_o court_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n of_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o cause_v
unlimited_a jurisdiction_n like_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o at_o antioch_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a mother-city_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o metropolis_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o agrippa_n in_o philo_z concern_v jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n not_o only_o of_o one_o province_n or_o region_n judaea_n but_o also_o of_o most_o other_o because_o of_o the_o colony_n which_o it_o send_v out_o to_o egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o to_o some_o far_o remove_v pamphyla_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v suppose_v &_o this_o question_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o be_v themselves_o not_o messenger_n but_o solemn_o apostle_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o though_o they_o come_v late_a in_o and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o any_o and_o so_o speak_v at_o large_a act._n 15._o 12._o and_o indeed_o send_v this_o journey_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 2._o 2._o shall_v be_v reckon_v together_o with_o those_o other_o two_o apostle_n that_o before_o be_v there_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o they_o and_o then_o suppose_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o first_o beast_n be_v like_o of_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a from_o the_o rabbin_n aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n on_o num._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o live_a creature_n psal_n 68_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ensign_n or_o standard_n in_o their_o camp_n but_o by_o we_o render_v thy_o congregation_n see_v a._n masius_n on_o joshua_n c._n 6._o 9_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o resemblance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o in_o number_n before_o a_o ox_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o salve_v for_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bull_n ox_n calf_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v st._n augustine_n quaest_n l._n 2._o qu._n 25._o vitulos_fw-la appellant_n aegyptii_fw-la grandes_fw-fr boves_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la poeni_n pullos_fw-la gallinas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n call_v great_a ox_n calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o horse_n or_o mare_n which_o literal_o note_v a_o foal_n and_o pvella_fw-la a_o little_a wench_n for_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n fast_o 2._o and_o horat._n od._n l._n 3._o odd_a 22._o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o here_o suppose_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v god_n these_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o but_o because_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n on_o so_o many_o chair_n or_o seat_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o this_o resemblance_n in_o proportion_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n also_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v those_o four_o apostle_n in_o this_o honourable_a relation_n as_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n they_o that_o thus_o travail_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o not_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v so_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n about_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hieroglyphic_n those_o four_o likeness_n on_o the_o standard_n all_o together_o will_v here_o be_v applicable_a there_o be_v little_a sense_n in_o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o reuben_n standard_n because_o he_o find_v mandrake_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o there_o be_v four_o proud_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o account_n which_o photius_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n epist_n 157._o be_v little_o better_a the_o most_o sensible_a explication_n of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n give_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o ox_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o humanity_n mercy_n kindness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o towards_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n ever_o after_o and_o even_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o most_o remarkable_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o joel_n when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o punish_v this_o people_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v one_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n be_v his_o observation_n after_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o will_v set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n defer_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o in_o which_o time_n say_v he_o many_o christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o alive_a and_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o a_o strong_a hedge_n or_o wall_n to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n visitation_n do_v yet_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n compound_v of_o the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o lion_n the_o slowness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v so_o obtain_v
expect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o there_o have_v be_v before_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 18._o the_o last_o hour_n then_o present_a which_o belong_v therefore_o to_o that_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o then_o presence_n of_o it_o john_n be_v the_o disciple_n that_o live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o by_o the_o antichrist_n again_o that_o be_v to_o come_v before_o it_o of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o cunaeus_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n of_o shilos_n come_v for_o that_o by_o judah_n be_v signify_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n the_o government_n or_o politia_n it_o be_v clear_a which_o yet_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o christ_n birth_n no_o nor_o at_o his_o death_n till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n the_o government_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o nation_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o be_v never_o in_o any_o degree_n recover_v again_o and_o so_o that_o prophecy_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o perfect_o fulfil_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n thus_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n about_o john_n if_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n ch_z 21._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o john_n shall_v live_v till_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o 21●_n destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o john_n do_v outlive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o have_v be_v show_v already_o so_o again_o mat._n 26._o 64._o his_o come_a in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o look_v towards_o his_o final_a third_n come_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n yet_o as_o the_o very_a jew_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o phrase_n signify_v the_o infliction_n of_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n so_o that_o it_o do_v so_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o that_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n say_v euthymius_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o parable_n wherein_o the_o master_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n bid_v they_o occupy_v till_o he_o come_v lu._n 19_o 13._o that_o the_o disciple_n use_v the_o talon_n entrust_v to_o they_o to_o get_v beleiver_n to_o christ_n in_o judaea_n till_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n thus_o come_v to_o visit_v so_o lu._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n thus_o come_v to_o judge_v this_o nation_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o land_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v very_o little_a faith_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rabbin_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v lu._n 21._o 23._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o this_o people_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o judaea_n v._n 30._o so_o heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v which_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o any_o other_o come_v but_o this_o and_o have_v before_o be_v express_v v._n 25._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n approach_v see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n and_o all_o this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o s._n luke_n c._n 19_o 15._o where_o in_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v back_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n return_v again_o after_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o first_o to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v for_o the_o talent_n to_o see_v what_o profit_n come_v in_o of_o all_o his_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v on_o earth_n and_o then_o for_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o see_v they_o slay_v before_o he_o the_o only_a objection_n of_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o those_o as_o much_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o any_o and_o the_o very_a same_o people_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n it_o do_v thereupon_o appear_v strange_a that_o either_o those_o army_n which_o be_v call_v abominable_a shall_v be_v call_v god_n army_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n that_o thus_o come_v against_o this_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o call_v those_o babylonish_n assyrian_a heathen_a army_n his_o which_o do_v his_o work_n in_o punish_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o for_o vespasian_n though_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v and_o though_o the_o answer_n be_v otherwise_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o come_v when_o his_o minister_n do_v come_v that_o be_v when_o either_o heathen_a man_n or_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n will_v when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o work_v destruction_n on_o his_o enemy_n to_o act_v revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n it_o be_v yet_o not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o particular_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v resemble_v or_o represent_v by_o that_o emperor_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v beforehand_o prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n see_v josephus_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suetonius_n tacitus_n dion_n 2_o lie_n that_o a_o ox_n break_v in_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o suetonius_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n it_o have_v be_v 3_o dly_a that_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a with_o spittle_n and_o touch_n so_o sueton_n c._n 7._o and_o tacit._n l._n 4._o hist_o 4_o lie_v that_o he_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o mild_a humillimus_fw-la &_o clementissimus_fw-la say_v suetonius_n a_o perfect_a image_n of_o what_o be_v most_o eminent_o true_a in_o christ_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a etc._n etc._n 5_o lie_v that_o he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o janus_n temple_n and_o erect_v a_o temple_n of_o peace_n josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o and_o baron_n ann_n 77._o 6_o lie_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v by_o josephus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 7_o lie_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n titus_n will_v be_v call_v judaicus_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o conquest_n and_o whole_a work_n to_o god_n say_v dio._n 8_o lie_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o take_v for_o shiloh_n or_o christ_n because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o assamonaei_n be_v cease_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o it_o will_v be_v from_o strange_a how_o agreeable_a to_o scripture-prophecy_n which_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o figure_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o literal_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vespasian_n to_o return_v and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o to_o avenge_v his_o crucifixion_n and_o punish_v the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n many_o far_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o story_n of_o that_o destruction_n and_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o josephus_n as_o 1._o that_o in_o galilee_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o misery_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 3._o where_o christ_n first_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 2._o that_o from_o mount_n olivet_n the_o siege_n begin_v l._n 6._o c._n 10._o where_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v v_o 1._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v this_o prophecy_n against_o they_o and_o near_o which_o place_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 3_o lie_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o slaughter_n c._n 11._o and_o lib._n 7._o
one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o escape_n shall_v note_v b_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n likely_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o only_o by_o a_o few_o disciple_n of_o we_o and_o the_o reply_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o question_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o that_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o after_o will_v not_o find_v admission_n when_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o either_o into_o the_o church_n here_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o consequent_o heaven_n also_o 25._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v tanght_n in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o timely_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o contention_n be_v require_v to_o get_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o a_o little_a formal_a seek_v of_o he_o a_o desire_v the_o reward_n upon_o no_o far_a pretence_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o careful_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o for_o other_o be_v their_o pretence_n and_o confidence_n never_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o their_o wicked_a do_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o guash_a of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o then_o what_o a_o restless_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o reject_v mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o though_o but_o few_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n yet_o disciple_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o at_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v some_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 23._o and_o so_o consequent_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n company_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o favour_n while_o the_o present_a jew_n through_o their_o obduration_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o v_o 28._o 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o see_v his_o power_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o go_v and_o for_o a_o pretence_n suggest_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o say_v go_v out_o of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o thou_o stay_v here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o death_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o give_v prophet_n authority_n to_o reprehend_v all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n make_v they_o superior_a to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o answer_v they_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o great_a artificer_n or_o subtle_a disguise_a person_n herod_n by_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o expression_n e._n leave_v dubious_a intimate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n disguise_v by_o they_o but_o by_o he_o discern_v who_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o herod_n design_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o i_o attend_v the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v not_o fear_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n for_o a_o while_n at_o present_a and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o my_o course_n be_v finish_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v death_n 33._o nevertheless_o go_v i_o note_v c_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o then_o go_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n first_o to_o do_v these_o work_n and_o then_o to_o die_v there_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o where_o though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 39_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o latin_a a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n note_n d_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o a_o mustardseed_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n be_v affirm_v mat._n 13._o 32._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a of_o herb_n or_o thing_n that_o grow_v of_o seed_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v great_a then_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n and_o here_o that_o tree_n a_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o this_o seed_n among_o we_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n soil_n and_o clime_n of_o which_o this_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v among_o their_o author_n in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n ketub_n fol._n 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o three_o bough_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mustard_n one_o of_o which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n yield_v nine_o kab_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v a_o little_a house_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n peah_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bough_n yield_v three_o kab_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o stem_n or_o bough_n of_o mustard_n which_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o chalaphta_n have_v in_o his_o
he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o b._n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 42._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v nicodemus_n ch_n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o bend_v against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o as_o nicodemus_n ch_n 7._o 50._o and_o 19_o 19_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n time_n so_o the_o rest_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v reproachful_o censure_v see_v ch_z 9_o note_n b._n and_o be_v ruler_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o consistory_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o for_o they_o value_v their_o reputation_n with_o man_n especial_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o reputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v good_a patriot_n constant_a to_o their_o old_a way_n more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o or_o reputation_n with_o god_n himself_o see_v ch_n 5._o 41._o 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o believe_v on_o my_o father_n who_o commission_n i_o have_v and_o who_o doctrine_n i_o teach_v 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v my_o miracle_n in_o they_o see_v my_o father_n power_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v be_v wrought_v by_o my_o father_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n to_o lead_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n into_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n my_o father_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o copy_n believe_v not_o note_z d_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 47._o they_o that_o hear_v my_o preach_n and_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o accuse_v they_o to_o my_o father_n to_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n to_o accuse_v any_o man_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o any_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o my_o design_n to_o rescue_v all_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 48._o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o what_o i_o teach_v and_o he_o despise_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v for_o his_o so_o great_a good_a and_o come_v back_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o accusation_n which_o will_v be_v heavy_o charge_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v paraphrase_n 49._o every_o word_n or_o part_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o be_v by_o express_a commission_n of_o he_o 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o greek_n the_o grecian_n here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o permit_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o they_o but_o only_o either_o to_o behold_v their_o solemnity_n or_o holy_a festivity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o peculiar_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o in_o atrio_fw-la gentilium_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o that_o temple_n be_v which_o be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n so_o the_o pious_a man_n that_o be_v proselyte_n act._n 2._o 5._o which_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o a_o voice_n the_o voice_n here_o be_v a_o articulate_a sound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v all_o one_o among_o these_o writer_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n ordinary_o signify_v thunder_n thus_o both_o col_fw-fr the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n the_o only_a way_n of_o oracle_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v among_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n ex._n 19_o 16_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n ver_n 29._o the_o bystander_n say_v it_o thunder_v and_o other_o that_o a_o angel_n speak_v both_o together_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thunder_n join_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o voice_n apoc._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n utter_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o ch_n 17._o 5._o luk._n 9_o 35._o and_o by_o this_o will_v be_v explain_v a_o seem_a difference_n in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n conversion_n of_o hear_v and_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o place_n note_v on_o act._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v render_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v ch_n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o impotence_n in_o they_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 39_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v gen._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o say_v isidorus_n pelusiota_n of_o that_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 19_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v mar._n 6._o 5._o luk._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o context_n here_o import_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o unbelief_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v through_o their_o own_o contumacious_a will_n but_o no_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o that_o which_o lay_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o i_o judge_v he_o not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o accuse_v as_o a_o plaintif_a or_o witness_n accuse_v and_o not_o of_o condemn_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o v_o 41._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n ch_n 5._o 22._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n
untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o have_v now_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o you_o both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o who_o mind_n remain_v yet_o untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n note_v a_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o before_o this_o come_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o precede_v a_o very_a remarkable_a defection_n of_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o those_o that_o thus_o forsake_v christ_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o all_o unclean_a practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o that_o note_n b_o since_o that_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o forsake_v the_o faith_n shall_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o it_o pretend_v that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o cheat_v by_o those_o prophecy_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v this_o come_n of_o his_o see_v c._n 1._o and_o mat._n 24._o b._n which_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perform_v that_o all_o thing_n stand_v unchanged_a in_o the_o same_o constant_a form_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o save_v only_o that_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n father_n adam_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a and_o other_o now_o live_v in_o their_o stead_n among_o we_o ●ut_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o say_v they_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o a_o settle_a constant_a course_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n without_o any_o discernible_a or_o observable_a change_n 5._o ignorant_a for_o this_o they_o note_v c_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o note_n d_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n these_o atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o considerable_a change_n since_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o change_n there_o be_v once_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o whole_a world_n destroy_v with_o a_o flood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o impure_a impenitent_a sinner_n such_o as_o these_o who_o now_o object_n thus_o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o frame_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o water_n within_o the_o globe_n thereof_o and_o itself_o place_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n round_o about_o god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o creation_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n the_o window_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v cover_v and_o downed_a by_o water_n 7._o but_o note_n e_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v now_o secure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o god_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11._o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o destruction_n but_o by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o abominable_a man_n 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o answer_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o atheist_n objection_n v._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n i_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o way_n of_o regressus_fw-la ordinary_a in_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o b._n to_o answer_v the_o former_a part_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v sure_a god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n repeat_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o of_o his_o come_n to_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o deliver_v the_o pure_a persevere_v believer_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v of_o time_n in_o think_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v instant_o perform_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n v_o 2._o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o then_o though_o forty_o year_n for_o example_n be_v a_o very_a great_a time_n among_o we_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o short_a yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n psal_n 90._o 4._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o will_v most_o certain_o and_o that_o within_o few_o year_n now_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o any_o slowness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v which_o they_o that_o expect_v and_o desire_v to_o reap_v a_o sudden_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o other_o which_o will_v corrupt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o through_o despair_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o defer_v out_o of_o want_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o preserve_a christian_n but_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffetance_a to_o the_o worst_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v all_o amend_v and_o be_v deliver_v without_o which_o amendment_n whensover_v this_o come_n shall_v be_v all_o be_v infallible_o destroy_v see_v act._n 3._o 19_o note_n a._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o note_v f_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v note_v g_o melt_v with_o servant_n hear_v
know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v not_o possess_v and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v manifest_v that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o we_o in_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reduce_v we_o sinner_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a life_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o be_v early_a in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o and_o first_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o propitiate_v or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o imitate_v it_o towards_o our_o brethren_n do_v those_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o which_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v from_o we_o 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o reach_n to_o be_v see_v or_o converse_v with_o by_o we_o whereas_o kindness_n or_o love_n be_v most_o what_o among_o such_o the_o trial_n therefore_o of_o our_o love_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o of_o that_o divine_a grace_n in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o so_o whether_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o those_o eminent_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o such_o as_o charity_n v_o 8_o 16._o be_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o towards_o man_n be_v copy_v out_o and_o imitate_v and_o so_o perfect_v by_o we_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o when_o we_o after_o his_o example_n suffer_v also_o be_v this_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o our_o fellow_n man_n and_o christian_n who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o kindness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n from_o we_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n indeed_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o adhere_v to_o god_n be_v disciple_n indeed_o and_o as_o such_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o see_v ch_z 3._o 24._o because_o that_o temper_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o illustrious_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v observable_a in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o also_o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o hazard_n be_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o continue_v constant_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v we_o according_o preach_v and_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n send_v by_o god_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o he_o that_o shall_v venture_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n to_o confess_v he_o v_o 2._o when_o danger_n attend_v that_o confession_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n as_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v he_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n see_v joh._n 14._o c._n 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o eminent_a copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o love_n by_o we_o to_o be_v transcribe_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v member_n of_o god_n not_o break_v off_o from_o he_o but_o continue_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v allow_v a_o place_n in_o we_o be_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o we_o see_v joh._n 14._o c._n as_o he_o be_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o through_o love_n hold_v fast_o to_o he_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o obey_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v note_n a_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 17._o in_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o b._n consist_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o judge_n and_o may_v probable_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n than_o we_o retain_v courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o confess_v he_o willing_o that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o such_o love_n as_o this_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o christ_n venture_v and_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a even_a death_n itself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o through_o fear_n draw_v back_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o love_n to_o man_n or_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v prompt_v he_o to_o and_o so_o indeed_o perfect_a love_n banish_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o interpose_v or_o keep_v he_o from_o express_v act_n of_o love_n make_v the_o lover_n extreme_o valiant_a for_o fear_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v have_v pain_n and_o anxiety_n in_o it_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v danger_n with_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o perfection_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v one_o man_n deny_v christ_n another_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n of_o confess_v he_o or_o else_o perhaps_o fear_n bring_v punishment_n eternal_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 10._o 28._o and_o never_o permit_v any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o certain_o this_o love_n and_o degree_n thereof_o and_o hazard_v run_v by_o it_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a duty_n of_o gratitude_n in_o we_o see_v v._n 11._o because_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n sinner_n that_o have_v never_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o hatred_n and_o vengeance_n from_o he_o lay_v down_o willing_o his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v this_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o or_o run_v hazard_n for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o profess_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o so_o there_o be_v
the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a low_a city_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retire_v to_o the_o upper_a city_n zion_n the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o there_o plant_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o titus_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v engine_n of_o battery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o cast_v up_o work_v and_o have_v do_v so_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o strange_a fright_n and_o consternation_n take_v they_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a wall_n on_o the_o west_n be_v demolish_v other_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v other_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o such_o a_o change_n follow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o leader_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o commander_n here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o rage_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a prophet_n suborn_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n now_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o seek_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v upon_o which_o josephus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o impious_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v down_o out_o of_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quit_v their_o garrison_n which_o otherwise_o no_o force_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o run_v into_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o foul_a vault_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o tower_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n kill_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o here_o this_o hide_v in_o the_o cave_n appear_v to_o be_v attend_v immediate_o with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o ensign_n on_o those_o tower_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n with_o shout_n and_o sing_v as_o josephus_n say_v add_v that_o when_o titus_n come_v and_o see_v these_o tower_n thus_o mad_o forsake_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o wonder_v exceed_o and_o leave_v they_o stand_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o strange_a success_n when_o he_o demolish_v all_o other_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o all_o the_o noisome_a vault_n and_o cavern_n they_o kill_v who_o they_o find_v there_o and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v almost_o famish_a in_o a_o vault_n beg_v quarter_n and_o be_v take_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o simon_n son_n of_o gioras_n the_o other_o of_o their_o general_n have_v get_v into_o a_o inner_a vault_n after_o some_o day_n his_o victual_n fail_v come_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n in_o his_o white_a stole_n and_o purple_a garment_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o a_o roman_a soldier_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o and_o he_o titus_n reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a and_o robber_n so_o call_v from_o their_o short_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n the_o zelots_n be_v before_o murder_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v appeach_v by_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v out_o and_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o keep_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n or_o send_v as_o slave_n into_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o several_a province_n set_v to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o exact_o true_a be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o servant_n and_o every_o freeman_n do_v thus_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n as_o the_o final_a completion_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v any_o far_a peculiarity_n of_o signification_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o josephus_n say_v the_o priest_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n from_o whence_o five_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o be_v force_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o titus_n and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d or_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n may_v fit_o signify_v wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v probable_o signify_v mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o tombstone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o josephus_n relate_v will_v be_v literal_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o prophetical_o and_o mystical_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v signify_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n and_o direfulnesse_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o anger_n here_o v_o 16_o and_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o anger_n ch_n 11._o 18._o be_v set_v to_o express_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_a a_o provoker_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a visitation_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n from_o god_n ibid._n and_o all_o this_o from_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 21._o 22._o who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o remarkable_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o phrase_n yet_o more_o eminent_a there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v of_o christian_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o note_n a_o the_o land_n earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o land_n earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o note_n b_o the_o sea_n nor_o every_o on_o any_o tree_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o general_a view_n and_o description_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n succeed_v now_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o so_o secure_v before_o the_o vengeance_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v punishment_n famine_n etc._n etc._n foretold_a c._n 6._o upon_o judaea_n but_o make_v stay_v before_o they_o will_v do_v it_o not_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o mischief_n as_o yet_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o 2._o and_o
be_v a_o bitter_a pernicious_a one_o to_o those_o that_o join_v in_o it_o bring_v a_o force_n from_o the_o roman_n slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n more_o in_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o note_n g_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o i_o see_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o great_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n a_o siege_n and_o attempt_v on_o jerusalem_n itself_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n note_z h_z woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o to_o sound_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o a_o prophet_n denounce_v three_o horrible_a woe_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o shall_v particular_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o representation_n which_o shall_v be_v usher_v in_o by_o the_o three_o other_o angel_n still_o behind_o which_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o sound_v the_o first_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o forerunner_n immediate_o before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o to_o that_o siege_n itself_o the_o three_o to_o the_o sad_a event_n follow_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o s1_n silence_n in_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o offer_v of_o incense_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n the_o highpriest_n offer_v it_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n shout_v and_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n meanwhile_n pray_v without_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o silent_o in_o the_o court_n which_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o go_v up_o to_o god_n with_o the_o incense_n v_o 4._o ah_o description_n of_o this_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o 10._o e._n these_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o first_o set_v down_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o heaven_n sometime_o by_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n see_v v._n 12._o and_o the_o silence_n there_o be_v the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n luk._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o time_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v the_o space_n that_o those_o prayer_n use_v to_o continue_v while_o the_o priest_n continue_v within_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o which_o he_o use_v to_o come_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n on_o the_o people_n and_o dismiss_v they_o but_o till_o then_o they_o stay_v and_o pray_v see_v luk._n 1._o 21._o and_o if_o beside_o this_o primary_n and_o literal_a any_o secondary_a mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n need_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v this_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o short_a amazement_n in_o the_o faithful_a persevere_v christian_n join_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o calamity_n now_o to_o be_v inflict_v these_o may_v just_o provoke_v a_o sadness_n and_o a_o amazement_n but_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n glory_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o also_o of_o the_o merciful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o from_o this_o misery_n but_o even_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o misery_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v the_o release_n of_o the_o persecute_a these_o make_v the_o amazement_n and_o compassion_n not_o to_o remain_v long_o and_o so_o the_o silence_n to_o be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o descant_n not_o a_o interpretation_n then_o next_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n ecclus_n 50._o 16._o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o then_o the_o high-priest_n offering_n the_o incense_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o other_o angel_n have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o and_o all_o this_o representation_n be_v here_o fit_o set_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o which_o be_v consequent_a their_o deliverance_n while_o all_o other_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n have_v this_o vengeance_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o nay_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o hear_n these_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o judgement_n on_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o very_a vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d who_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o when_o abel_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n for_o so_o every_o where_o most_o bitter_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o b._n &_o gal._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v all_o one_o from_o the_o equivocalnesse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v both_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o so_o here_o by_o these_o two_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v then_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v import_v thunder_n to_o which_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n on_o this_o people_n which_o be_v more_o special_o describe_v and_o represent_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o production_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o earthquake_n here_o mention_v may_v fit_o signify_v the_o commotion_n and_o stir_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o three_o first_o angel_n see_v note_v c._n yet_o this_o verse_n here_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o not_o peculiar_o to_o those_o three_o will_v more_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o general_a notion_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v after_o more_o particular_o describe_v &_o so_o the_o earthquake_n will_v signify_v a_o shake_n preparative_n to_o a_o fall_n and_o desolation_n then_o by_o any_o such_o propriety_n of_o the_o earthquake_n be_v thus_o confine_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o fire_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sounding_n of_o the_o three_o first_o angel_n here_o will_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n observable_a in_o each_o of_o they_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n join_v with_o the_o hail_n precedent_n and_o then_o blood_n superad_v to_o both_o of_o they_o a_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n v_o 8._o and_o a_o star_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n v_o 10._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_o resemble_v by_o fire_n than_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o contention_n be_v indeed_o a_o fire_n &_o ordinary_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o combustion_n but_o the_o great_a it_o be_v as_o rebellion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a the_o better_a it_o deserve_v that_o title_n &_o this_o because_o as_o a_o little_a fire_n set_v a_o whole_a house_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n ja._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o begin_v from_o very_o small_a spark_n ascend_v quick_o into_o a_o very_a great_a flame_n so_o sedition_n begin_v by_o one_o secret_o steal_v on_o and_o increase_v draw_v whole_a multitude_n unto_o it_o and_o then_o as_o fire_v also_o devour_v and_o destroy_v wherever_o it_o come_v lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o now_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o jewish_a record_n of_o those_o time_n how_o full_a the_o history_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o most_o violent_a disturber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seditious_a and_o the_o zelots_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n here_o may_v proper_o enough_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o prediction_n here_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seditious_a stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o
salvation_n 348._o 1._o chief_a captain_n 261._o 1._o chief_a captain_n 892._o 2._o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 260._o 1._o captive_n into_o all_o nation_n 256._o 1._o take_v captive_a 478_o 1._o lead_v into_o captivity_n 914._o 1._o garnal_a 587._o 1._o carry_v stephen_n 359._o 1._o cast_v down_o 576._o 2._o cast_v out_o 356._o 1._o 846._o 1._o cast_v out_o devil_n 53._o 1._o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a 210._o 2._o castle_n 261._o 1._o without_o a_o cause_n 314._o 2._o a_o castaway_n 541._o 2._o cease_v from_o sin_n 803._o 1._o without_o cease_v 383._o 1._o two_o chain_n 436._o 2._o by_o chance_n 226._o 1._o change_v the_o glory_n 444._o 1._o be_v chargeable_a 589._o 2._o straight_o charge_v 50._o 1._o charity_n 873._o 1._o chastise_v 263._o 1._o chief_n of_o asia_n 413._o 2._o chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 399._o 2._o chief_a pharisees_n 239._o 1._o chief_a priest_n 151._o 2._o chief_o 452._o 1._o cherubim_n of_o glory_n 455._o 2._o save_v in_o child-bearing_a 690._o 1._o child_n of_o god_n 26._o 2._o 832._o 2._o her_o child_n 844._o 2._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 832._o 2._o their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o 89._o 1._o child_n of_o wrath_n 549._o 1._o your_o child_n 69._o 1._o child_n in_o the_o market_n 62._o 1._o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 49._o 1._o 275._o 2._o choose_a 67._o 2._o 792._o 1._o 793._o 1_o 2._o 794._o 1._o 851._o 2._o choose_a we_o in_o he_o 616._o 1._o 793._o 2._o christ_n 368._o 1._o 605._o 2._o 680._o 2._o 828._o 2._o in_o christ_n 616._o 2._o 621._o 2._o a_o man_n in_o christ_n 591._o 1._o 862._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 593._o 1._o false_a christ_n 121._o 1._o church_n 350._o 1._o 566._o 1._o whole_a church_n 350._o 2._o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 693._o 2._o in_o every_o church_n 394._o 2._o circumcision_n 643._o 2._o city_n 945._o 1._o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o 229._o 2._o clean_o every_o whit_n 309._o 1._o cleophas_n 266._o 1._o cloak_n 31._o 1._o 714._o 1._o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 666._o 2._o clothe_v 806._o 2._o cloud_n 333._o 1._o 763._o 1._o under_o the_o cloud_n 543._o 1._o come_v with_o cloud_n 868._o 1._o coat_n 31._o 1._o cock-crowing_a 173._o 2._o a_o colony_n 635._o 1._o colossian_n 649._o come_v together_o 7._o 1._o till_o i_o come_v 329._o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 59_o 1._o world_n to_o come_v 59_o 1._o 70._o 2._o come_v to_o christ_n 286._o 1._o come_v 856._o the_o lord_n come_v 566._o 2._o 852._o 2._o come_v with_o cloud_n 868._o 1._o come_v into_o the_o world_n 269._o 1._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 679._o 1._o 784._o 1._o come_v of_o christ_n 119._o 1._o 812._o 1._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 85._o 2._o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 312._o 2._o comfort_n 312._o 1._o 316._o 1._o command_a they_o 901._o 1._o great_a commandment_n 108._o 2._o new_a commandment_n 827._o 1._o old_a commandment_n 826._o 1._o 827._o 1._o epistle_n of_o commendation_n 573._o 1._o common_a and_o unclean_a 532._o 2._o communication_n 564._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n 628._o 2._o communion_n 339._o 1._o 594._o 2._o communion_n of_o the_o body_n 131._o 2._o not_o to_o company_n 522._o 2._o by_o company_n 154._o 2._o compel_v 138._o 2._o 599._o 2._o lust_n conceive_v 675._o 2._o concision_n 643._o 1._o conclude_v 456._o 2._o condemnation_n 849._o 2._o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 785._o 1._o great_a condemnation_n 779._o 1._o condemn_a of_o himself_o 721._o 2._o conduct_v 566._o 1._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o 786._o 2._o confidence_n 731._o 1._o 753._o 1._o 757._o 1._o 832._o 2._o have_v this_o confidence_n 638._o 2._o for_o confirmation_n 593._o 2._o 699._o 2._o confirm_a 513._o 1._o conflict_n 666._o 1._o conscience_n sear_v 696._o 1._o with_o one_o consent_n 239._o 2._o consider_v 383._o 2._o it_o be_v contain_v 792._o 1._o content_a 704._o 1._o contention_n 666._o 1._o continue_v 913._o 2._o continual_a come_v 249._o 2._o if_o they_o continue_v 690._o 2._o end_n of_o contradiction_n 513._o 2._o 592._o 2._o 699._o 2._o ●ut_fw-la contrariwise_a 601._o 1._o convenient_a day_n 154._o 1._o not_o convenient_a 444._o 2._o conversation_n 644._o 2._o convince_v gainsayers_a 316._o 1._o corban_n 79._o 1._o 743._o 2._o corinthian_n 510._o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 568._o corrupt_a 446._o 1._o corrupt_v the_o word_n 572._o 2._o corruptible_fw-fr crown_n 540._o 1._o not_o corruptible_a 797._o 2._o corruption_n 478_o 1_o 2._o 525._o 1._o 800._o 1._o 801._o 1._o 810._o 1._o for_o corruption_n 815._o 1._o first_o covenant_n 748._o 1._o covenant-breaker_n 446._o 2._o covetousness_n 445._o 1._o 526._o 2._o 666._o 2._o thy_o counsel_n determine_v 344._o 2._o counsellor_n 181._o 1._o count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o country_n 154._o 2._o far_o country_n 242._o 1._o countryman_n 667._o 1._o course_n 713._o 1._o course_n of_o abiah_n 187._o 1._o course_n of_o nature_n 779._o 2._o finish_v our_o course_n 419._o 1._o take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 518._o 2._o creation_n 651._o 2._o creature_n 477._o 2._o every_o creature_n 182._o 1._o bear_v his_o cross_n 323._o 1._o crown_n 667._o 2._o 713._o 2._o crown_n of_o gold_n 884._o 1._o 920._o 1._o many_o crown_n 877._o 1._o crucify_v afresh_o 739._o 1._o crucify_a among_o you_o 604._o 2._o cry_v 292._o 1._o cubite_fw-la 38._o 2._o cup_n of_o blessing_n 545._o 2._o curious_a art_n 412._o 1._o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 79._o 1._o receipt_n of_o custom_n 48._o 1._o cut_a asunder_o 124._o 2._o cut_a to_o the_o heart_n 348._o 1._o cut_a off_o 611._o 1._o cymbal_n 554._o 1._o d._n damnation_n 499._o 2._o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 132._o 2._o darkness_n 823._o 1_o 2._o day_n 518._o 1._o 751._o 1._o 819._o 1._o great_a day_n 947._o 2._o a_o high_a day_n 323._o 2._o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a 192._o 1._o day_n be_v at_o hand_n 501._o 2._o day_n of_o christ_n 672._o 1._o 751._o 1._o day_n of_o judgement_n 834._o 1._o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 679._o 1._o 751._o 1._o 820._o 2._o great_a day_n of_o god_n 893._o 2._o that_o day_n 172._o 1._o 317._o 2._o to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v 782._o 2._o day_n of_o vengeance_n 893._o 2._o day_n of_o visitation_n 795._o 1._o last_o day_n 338._o 1._o 784._o 1._o ten_o day_n 875._o 2._o in_o these_o day_n 189._o 2._o in_o those_o day_n 189._o 2._o daily_o bread_n 35._o 2._o daystar_n 813._o 1._o deacon_n 637._o 1._o dead_a 241._o 1._o 563._o 1._o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 46._o 1._o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 563._o 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 468._o 2._o 469._o 1._o death_n and_o hell_n follow_v 891._o 1._o second_o death_n 939._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o sin_n unto_o death_n 841._o 1._o debt_n 92._o 2._o decease_n 221._o 1._o 812._o 2._o deceit_n 666._o 1._o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 873._o 1._o deceive_v ourselves_o 823._o 2._o many_o deceiver_n 827._o 1._o deceive_n 815._o 1._o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 456._o 1._o the_o deep_a 218._o 2._o 590._o 1._o defile_v 780._o 1._o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 518._o 1._o defile_v 156._o 1._o 320._o 1._o defraud_n 165._o 1._o delicacy_n 699._o 1._o deliverance_n 344._o 1._o deliver_v 687._o 2._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 515._o 1._o deny_v 254._o 1._o deny_v himself_o 85._o 1._o depart_v 309._o 1._o 638._o 1._o 680._o 1_o 2._o depth_n 811._o 1._o 878._o 1._o depth_n of_o satan_n 878._o 1._o deputy_n 387._o 1._o despise_a mose_n law_n 753._o 1._o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 753._o 1._o despiteful_a 446._o 2._o destroy_v 729._o 2._o destroy_v the_o earth_n 908._o 2._o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 518._o 2._o not_o destroy_v 576._o 2._o destroyer_n 545._o 2._o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 523._o 2._o devil_n 21._o 1._o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 832._o 2._o have_v a_o devil_n 291._o 2._o devotion_n 405._o 1._o a_o devout_a man_n 366._o 1._o devout_a man_n 366._o 2._o diana_n 413._o 1._o make_v a_o difference_n 854._o 1._o there_o be_v difference_n 534._o 1._o dignity_n 850._o 2._o diotrephes_n 846._o 2._o dip_v 310._o 1._o discern_v 549._o 2._o disciple_n 25._o 1._o 74._o 2._o 350._o 1._o heal_v disease_n 53._o 1._o disfigure_v their_o face_n 35._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o body_n 656._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o head_n 547._o 1._o disobedient_a 390._o 2._o 801._o 1._o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n 292._o 1._o disputation_n 503._o 1._o disputer_fw-fr 513._o 1._o dispute_v with_o stephen_n 514._o 1._o without_o distraction_n 534._o 1._o distress_n 409._o 1._o not_o distress_v 576._o 1._o divider_n 534._o 2._o divide_v 534._o 2._o right_o divide_v 709_o 1._o division_n 19_o 1._o the_o divine_a 863._o spirit_n of_o divination_n 403._o 1._o doctor_n 360._o 1._o doctrine_n 699._o 2._o doctrine_n 655._o 1._o dominion_n 499._o 1._o 651._o 1._o door_n open_v
be_v most_o visible_a in_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o wheat_n and_o straw_n burn_v up_o the_o refuse_n destroy_v the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n but_o protect_v and_o set_v safe_a on_o the_o shore_n all_o the_o disciple_n &_o beleiver_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o these_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v their_o chief_a persecutor_n v_o 16._o this_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o more_o unquestioned_a if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o christ_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o use_v these_o same_o word_n c._n 4._o 17._o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n mean_v by_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v because_o that_o be_v then_o actual_o present_a when_o christ_n say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nigh_o approach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n express_v by_o the_o latin_a appropinquivit_fw-la may_v signify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v near_o but_o now_o be_v present_a then_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o grammatical_a nicety_n will_v not_o be_v appliable_a to_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o tense_n be_v use_v 2._o that_o even_o the_o full_a grammatical_a importance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o by_o render_v it_o it_n have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v approach_v that_o people_n sin_n long_o call_v for_o it_o 3._o luke_n 21._o 31._o which_o be_v long_o after_o this_o and_o withal_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o time_n then_o future_a it_o be_v then_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o and_o as_o by_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o the_o same_o stile_n be_v still_o prescribe_v they_o mat._n 10._o 7._o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o same_o sense_n affirm_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o slaughter_n on_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n mat._n 10._o 34._o so_o when_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n luke_n 10._o 11._o to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o not_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o use_v a_o direful_a ceremony_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o v_o 12._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n i._n e_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o each_o particular_a person_n not_o whole_a city_n together_o but_o in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o for_o that_o refractory_a city_n god_n deal_v with_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v acknowlege_v to_o have_v be_v more_o supportable_a than_o his_o deal_n with_o such_o contumacious_a impenitent_a city_n of_o judea_n so_o mat._n 16._o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o mistake_v but_o to_o a_o come_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v v_o 27_o and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o that_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n to_o arm_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 25._o or_o tempt_v to_o deny_v christ_n luke_n 9_o 29._o so_o luke_n 19_o 11._o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o appear_v christ_n parable_n conclude_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o slay_v the_o enemy_n before_o he_o applies_z it_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o what_o he_o add_v v_o 43._o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n so_o luke_n 17._o 20._o when_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n i._n e._n in_o a_o pompous_a remarkable_a manner_n so_o as_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v with_o their_o court_n and_o train_n attend_v which_o all_o man_n come_v out_o to_o look_v after_o and_o cry_v lo_o here_o i._n e._n it_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o consequent_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o already_o begin_v v_o 21._o and_o then_o the_o destroy_n of_o unbeleiver_n v_o 22._o 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o phrase_n come_v thus_o to_o signify_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v several_a office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o of_o make_v law_n of_o punish_v and_o reward_v as_o well_o as_o of_o reign_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13._o 4._o a_o avenger_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v express_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18._o 7._o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v judge_n inflict_v of_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v one_o part_n give_v denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a regal_a office_n and_o so_o luke_n 10._o these_o three_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o and_o that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o his_o exercise_v that_o regal_a power_n v_o 12._o or_o as_o saint_n mark_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 6._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o execute_v judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o judgement_n simple_o be_v all_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o significancy_n to_o note_v the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v with_o which_o there_o be_v also_o mercy_n mingle_v and_o preservation_n to_o some_o see_v luke_n 17_o 34._o and_o 21._o 28._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o other_o phrase_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o age_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o of_o camel_n hair_n this_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o camel_n hair_n use_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o garment_n of_o haircloth_n make_v of_o hair_n rude_a and_o raw_a not_o of_o hair_n soften_v and_o dress_v or_o spin_v into_o a_o thread_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o that_o betwixt_o flax_n rude_a or_o unprepared_a and_o the_o same_o dress_v or_o spin_v one_o have_v much_o more_o of_o coursness_n and_o asperity_n than_o the_o other_o or_o between_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v haircloth_n which_o be_v make_v of_o rude_a undress_v hair_n and_o chamlet_n or_o grogoram_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v soften_v and_o spin_v and_o prepare_v that_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o design_n of_o it_o use_v by_o john_n as_o here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v the_o austerity_n of_o his_o habit_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o his_o diet_n and_o so_o interpret_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v it_o be_v thus_o dress_v and_o soften_v 2_o lie_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o be_v elias_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v so_o his_o habit_n and_o his_o diet_n and_o the_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n fire_n from_o heaven_n judgement_n on_o the_o impenitent_a be_v to_o represent_v elias_n now_o of_o elias_n we_o read_v his_o habit_n thus_o describe_v 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n about_o his_o loin_n where_o the_o hair_n be_v join_v with_o the_o leathern_a girdle_n or_o zone_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v interpret_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o his_o habit_n or_o manner_n of_o attire_n inquire_v of_o v_o 7._o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o complete_a description_n of_o that_o this_o haircloth_n and_o leathern_a zone_n be_v all_o the_o clothes_n that_o he_o have_v visible_a about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o baptist_n here_o and_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n or_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o be_v like_o esau_n a_o man_n with_o much_o
oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v own_a and_o crown_v by_o god_n as_o his_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o note_z e_z man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o justitiam_fw-la false_o for_o my_o sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o when_o you_o shall_v be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a report_n calumnious_o raise_v against_o you_o because_o you_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christianity_n itself_o be_v persecute_v as_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o all_o that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n move_v out_o of_o it_o 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o exult_v or_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v reward_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o your_o integrity_n and_o your_o patience_n but_o their_o multiply_a revile_n and_o slander_n with_o a_o multiply_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n with_o who_o if_o you_o communicate_v in_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v patient_o you_o shall_v proportionable_o partake_v of_o reward_n with_o they_o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n insipid_a note_n f_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o you_o disciple_n all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n see_v note_n a._n be_v the_o man_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a land_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o putrefying_a but_o if_o your_o life_n grow_v unsavoury_a or_o noisome_a what_o mean_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o repair_v or_o recover_v you_o none_o certain_o and_o then_o be_v you_o unsavoury_a christian_n the_o most_o unprofitable_a refuse_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o mark_n 9_o 50._o luke_n 14._o 34._o and_o deal_v with_o according_o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 14._o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a illustrious_a place_n be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o travail_n near_o it_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v after_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n from_o other_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o either_o attract_v they_o by_o their_o good_a or_o discourage_v and_o deter_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n isa_n 60._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 15._o it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n which_o you_o be_v to_o live_v to_o set_v up_o a_o torch_n or_o eminent_a luminary_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o direct_v in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o man_n meaning_n when_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o that_o which_o will_v cover_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v it_o up_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o it_o may_v dispense_v its_o light_n most_o free_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v you_o diffuse_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n render_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o yet_o the_o candle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o do_v illuminate_v 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o honest_a honourable_a commendable_a action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o note_n g_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o note_n h_z to_o up_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o loose_a mankind_n from_o the_o obligation_n that_o former_o lie_v upon_o they_o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o note_v f._n to_o permit_v much_o less_o to_o cause_v any_o one_o moral_a command_n to_o be_v evacuate_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o restore_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v strive_v to_o evacuate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o require_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v obscure_v before_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d note_n i_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o till_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n no_o one_o lest_o particle_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n or_o be_v take_v away_o or_o loose_v its_o force_n or_o obligation_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n evacuate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o k._n i._n e._n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 25._o 1._o or_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o have_v his_o name_n retain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n here_o or_o saint_n hereafter_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v himself_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_v all_o not_o neglect_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a christian_a here_o and_o saint_n hereafter_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_v other_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n attend_v it_o in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o shall_v abound_v more_o above_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n than_o the_o action_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n abound_v 21._o note_n k_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 21._o deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n pleadable_a in_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o house_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n who_o have_v
such_o yet_o grace_v which_o be_v always_o so_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 12._o another_o branch_n of_o prime_a christian_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v esteem_v reasonable_a that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o and_o they_o in_o your_o condition_n the_o same_o you_o must_v now_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v to_o they_o for_o this_o equity_n be_v teach_v you_o by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o scripture_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o paraphrase_n 13._o let_v all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strict_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o vicious_a course_n and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n good_a store_n which_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o will_v be_v all_o need_n of_o your_o care_n because_o the_o entrance_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perfect_a strictness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o choose_v it_o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n paraphrase_n 15._o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o you_o wear_v sheepskin_n as_o the_o prophet_n oft_o use_v to_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v the_o great_a innocency_n and_o meekness_n that_o can_v be_v but_o design_n and_o intend_v the_o direct_a contrary_n devour_a and_o rapacity_n see_v act_n 20._o 29._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n doe_n man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n paraphrase_n 16._o you_o shall_v certain_o know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o authority_n with_o you_o they_o will_v present_o endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o you_o they_o that_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o be_v count_v prophet_n but_o to_o infuse_v high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n into_o you_o you_o may_v resolve_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o help_v man_n to_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o infuse_v into_o their_o follower_n any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n let_v their_o pretence_n and_o behaviour_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a servant_n son_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ordinary_o do_v yet_o these_o word_n of_o they_o and_o their_o confident_a call_n on_o god_n be_v not_o such_o fruit_n by_o which_o you_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o which_o beleive_v on_o i_o which_o acknowledge_v i_o which_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o i_o that_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_fw-la that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n paraphrase_n 22._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o by_o thy_o power_n have_v enable_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o exorcise_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o note_v d_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o saying_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 24._o beleive_v and_o entertain_v all_o these_o command_v here_o contain_v in_o this_o sermon_n beginning_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o practise_v they_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prudent_a builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o note_n e_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 25._o land-flood_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o sudden_a rain_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n paraphrase_n 26._o shall_v be_v like_a and_o by_o all_o man_n know_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v like_a 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o all_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o whether_o speak_v continued_o or_o with_o pause_n between_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o as_o by_o one_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a at_o least_o which_o since_o ezras_n time_n have_v be_v intermit_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o mote_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o two_o way_n of_o judge_v first_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thin_a dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o then_o take_v it_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o wood_n the_o least_o splinter_n or_o shiver_v imaginable_a of_o very_o little_a yet_o of_o some_o length_n it_o will_v be_v here_o very_o fit_o use_v and_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n the_o big_a and_o long_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v use_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o compare_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o vary_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o christ_n time_n set_v down_o afterward_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o talmud_n thus_o they_o which_o say_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n out_o of_o thy_o tooth_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n to_o check_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n reprehend_v for_o trifle_n when_o they_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o they_o trample_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n observable_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v back_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n propose_v and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o
use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o without_o trouble_n or_o labour_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o it_o very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o signify_v jactati_fw-la toss_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o toss_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o tumbling_n on_o their_o bed_n but_o our_o ordinary_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v loose_v one_o from_o another_o dissolve_v not_o keep_v together_o in_o company_n so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o each_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n go_v astray_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o proper_a to_o sheep_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispersion_n or_o disband_n act._n 5._o 36._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n do_v sometime_o note_v a_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n whether_o through_o fast_v or_o go_v too_o much_o a_o faint_a as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a or_o faint_a and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v c._n 15._o 32._o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n incline_v to_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v stray_v one_o from_o another_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a read_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o note_v a_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o select_v twelve_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o shall_v continual_o be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o he_o may_v send_v out_o on_o any_o message_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 3._o 15._o and_o who_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n undertake_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n he_o now_o ordain_v they_o to_o that_o office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v note_n b_o peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o be_v former_o simon_n or_o simeon_n which_o signify_v heark'n_a or_o obedient_a a_o name_n apt_o note_v his_o readiness_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n but_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o call_v cephas_n see_v jo._n 1._o 43._o in_o syriack_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a in_o a_o building_n to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o christ_n the_o cornerstone_n and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v petros_n in_o english_a turn_v into_o the_o appellative_a peter_n and_o with_o he_o andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o james_n and_o john_n two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n after_o call_v boanerges_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o lebbaeus_n surname_v thaddaeus_n paraphrase_n 3._o thomas_n didymus_n and_o matthew_n or_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v a_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o lebboeus_n or_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o also_o be_v surname_v thaddaeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o zealot_n note_n c_o canaanite_n and_o judas_n note_n d_o iscariot_n who_o also_o d._n betray_v he_o 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n furnish_v then_o with_o a_o commission_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v at_o present_a as_o on_o occasion_n he_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o to_o any_o city_n and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n against_o which_o time_n he_o now_o give_v they_o command_v say_v when_o you_o go_v about_o that_o work_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n strict_o take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o till_o you_o have_v first_o preach_v through_o all_o their_o region_n see_v act._n 13._o 46._o go_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n that_o border_n upon_o galilee_n nor_o to_o samaria_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o city_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o a_o remarkable_a visitation_n from_o heaven_n approach_v as_o of_o notable_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unreformed_a so_o of_o deliverance_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o penitent_a among_o you_o that_o shall_v timely_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o wherever_o you_o come_v make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o now_o give_v you_o with_o the_o same_o frankness_n and_o liberality_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o you_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o heal_v merciful_a miracle_n wheresoever_o you_o come_v to_o all_o that_o beg_v they_o from_o you_o 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o note_n e_o purse_n paraphrase_n 9_o make_v no_o provision_n of_o money_n much_o or_o little_a 10._o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o c._n staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n paraphrase_n 10._o nor_o of_o victual_n nor_o clothes_n to_o carry_v with_o you_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n for_o your_o defence_n by_o the_o way_n for_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o you_o may_v very_o reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v for_o all_o necessary_n by_o they_o who_o profit_n by_o you_o 11._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o paraphrase_n 11._o whensoever_o therefore_o you_o come_v into_o a_o town_n or_o village_n inquire_v what_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o and_o there_o fasten_v your_o station_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o they_o set_v before_o you_o lu._n 10._o 7._o and_o go_v not_o from_o that_o house_n to_o any_o other_o while_o you_o stay_v in_o the_o town_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o paraphrase_n 12._o say_v peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o if_o those_o of_o the_o house_n be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o your_o blessing_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o not_o your_o blessing_n shall_v return_v upon_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o the_o contrary_a by_o your_o come_n among_o they_o on_o a_o design_n of_o so_o much_o charity_n 14._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n paraphrase_n 14._o depart_v from_o they_o and_o use_v that_o expression_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o in_o their_o reject_v or_o not_o receive_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o only_a remain_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o will_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v in_o a_o sad_a evidence_n the_o dust_n shake_v off_o from_o your_o foot_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o you_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o be_v fain_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o will_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o they_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 15_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o
as_o actual_o present_a who_o all_o other_o foretell_v as_o future_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o in_o malachy_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o new_a state_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o message_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o huge_a concernment_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n of_o obstinate_a wilful_a blindness_n 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o note_n g_o child_n sitting_z in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o the_o chief_a man_n of_o this_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n their_o deal_n with_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v boy_n play_v in_o the_o street_n sport_o complain_v of_o tell_v their_o fellow_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o mirth_n not_o their_o sadness_n for_o just_a so_o these_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o message_n god_n send_v to_o they_o they_o respect_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o nay_o some_o great_a exception_n still_o they_o have_v to_o the_o messenger_n to_o contrary_a sort_n of_o they_o contrary_a exception_n first_o one_o exception_n they_o have_v to_o john_n and_o then_o another_o quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 18._o if_o john_n use_v a_o diet_n more_o austere_a than_o ordinary_a than_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o pharisees_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o melancholy_a hypochondriacal_a person_n see_v joh._n 7._o 6._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v note_n h_o of_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o if_o christ_n come_v use_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v promiscuous_o with_o all_o company_n they_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o loose_a person_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n the_o baptist_n and_o in_o they_o two_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v justify_v testify_v approve_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v v_o 5._o contrary_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v general_o by_o none_o but_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a the_o publican_n and_o people_n and_o they_o general_o receive_v it_o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o note_n city_n or_o town_n or_o region_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o most_o abundance_n that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o wicked_a life_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 21._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 21_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o jin_a troop_n mar._n 3._o 8._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o befall_v mere_a heathen_a city_n shall_v be_v easy_a or_o less_o then_o that_o which_o expect_v you_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v descend_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o note_v i_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o my_o abode_n which_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v and_o favour_v by_o i_o beyond_o all_o other_o place_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a advantage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n sudden_o humble_v as_o low_a as_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v for_o if_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o thou_o on_o design_n to_o reform_v thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o lot_n time_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n sodom_n will_v certain_o have_v reform_v and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o you_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o sad_a destruction_n and_o vastation_n then_o that_o which_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n paraphrase_n 25._o about_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n upon_o some_o occasion_n take_v probable_o that_o of_o v_o 19_o found_v on_o the_o close_a of_o v_o 5._o his_o being_n receive_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o refuse_v by_o the_o high_a sort_n break_v out_o into_o a_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v yet_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o most_o humble_a not_o the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o most_o proud_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n paraphrase_n 26._o this_o be_v a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o thy_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o some_o and_o of_o thy_o just_a desertion_n to_o other_o 27._o note_n k_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v by_o my_o father_n enlighten_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o acknowledge_v i_o but_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o my_o father_n enable_v i_o to_o do_v be_v attract_v to_o i_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o preach_n of_o he_o wherefore_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o sad_a drudge_a course_n of_o service_n and_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o i_o will_v entertain_v you_o into_o a_o cheerful_a pleasant_a not_o only_o supportable_a service_n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 29._o put_v off_o your_o present_a servitude_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n exemplify_v to_o you_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o own_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o strange_a exchange_n refreshment_n in_o stead_n of_o weatinesse_n which_o come_v from_o your_o former_a course_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v note_n l_o gracious_a easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a paraphrase_n 30._o for_o my_o service_n
devil_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n inferior_a to_o he_o 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o any_o king_n mean_v to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v a_o do_v he_o service_n such_o division_n and_o civil_a dissension_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v probable_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o prudent_a ruler_n or_o prince_n 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o satan_n cast_n out_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o his_o business_n possess_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v possess_v will_v be_v such_o a_o civil_a dissension_n and_o breach_n as_o this_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o but_o than_o second_o 27._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v note_n g_o your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n paraphrase_n 27._o why_o may_v not_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o disciple_n and_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a be_v therefore_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n kingdom_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v when_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v i._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o of_o i_o which_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o own_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 28_o but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o i_o do_v all_o this_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n lu._n 11._o 20._o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o although_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o mission_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o these_o miracle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o then_o three_o 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n paraphrase_n 29._o my_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o good_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v master_v he_o and_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n but_o that_o i_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o employ_v most_o against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o damage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 31_o for_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o i_o work_v by_o beelzebub_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o pharisees_n v_o 24._o that_o this_o malicious_a resist_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o miracle_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o be_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o it_o shall_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v remissible_a 32._o and_o whosoever_o note_n h_z speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n note_z i_z it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o note_v k_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o note_n l_o in_o this_o come_v world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 32._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o before_o i_o be_o sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v by_o want_n of_o light_n or_o manifestation_n be_v excusable_a and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v receive_v pardon_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o shine_v in_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o but_o pharisees_n v_o 23._o and_o shall_v impute_v those_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o this_o and_o come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o he_o suppose_v yet_o future_a or_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o spiritual_a death_n god_n withdraw_v of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o where_o eternal_a death_n expect_v he_o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o indeed_o they_o that_o do_v this_o that_o impute_v the_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o i_o unto_o the_o devil_n must_v according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a rule_n of_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n he_o understand_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o ill_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o production_n these_o miracle_n be_v as_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o by_o pronouce_v these_o to_o be_v diabolical_a they_o do_v by_o implication_n pronounce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o irremissible_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v paraphrase_n 34._o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o people_n your_o language_n speak_v you_o what_o you_o be_v viz._n that_o your_o viperous_a heart_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o as_o how_o can_v you_o be_v use_v jo._n 5._o 44._o and_o of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n mar._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v their_o unbeleif_n be_v a_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o he_o for_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v even_o so_o by_o consequence_n will_v your_o language_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o so_o viperous_a a_o brood_n no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n paraphrase_n 35._o every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v and_o just_a so_o man_n word_n be_v testification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o note_n m_o false_a idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 36._o but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o word_n be_v too_o light_a to_o be_v account_v for_o believe_v it_o word_n such_o they_o may_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a word_n such_o as_o you_o be_v now_o v_o 32._o and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 35._o shall_v be_v most_o sad_o account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v paraphrase_n
37._o for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n in_o confer_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n upon_o we_o 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o paraphrase_n 38._o all_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v bring_v some_o sign_n with_o they_o miracle_n or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n we_o now_o desire_v some_o such_o from_o you_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_n and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a infidel_n people_n to_o be_v always_o unsatisfied_a after_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o manifestation_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v i_o the_o messiah_n still_o to_o be_v require_v more_o without_o ever_o be_v move_v with_o what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o such_o as_o you_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o miracle_n behind_o that_o of_o my_o resurrection_n from_o death_n after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o whereby_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o office_n assert_v after_o i_o be_o go_v and_o find_v jonas_n drown_v and_o wonderful_a restore_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o most_o significant_a one_o 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v note_n n_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n so_o shall_v christ_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_a part_n of_o three_o natural_a day_n or_o shall_v die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o 41._o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ninivites_n be_v for_o upon_o jonas_n recovery_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o they_o repent_v jon._n 3._o whereas_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o judaea_n after_o that_o be_v a_o far_o great_a way_n of_o conviction_n than_o that_o recovery_n and_o preach_v of_o ionas_n 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 42._o for_o certain_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o all_o that_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n manifestation_n of_o god_n infinite_o more_o discernible_a than_o ever_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o talk_v of_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o foreign_a prince_n from_o afar_o at_o the_o news_n of_o it_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v i●_n empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n paraphrase_n 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o to_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o mean_n of_o convert_v and_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n such_o miracle_n and_o particular_o cast_v out_o devil_n v_o 22._o which_o occasion_v all_o the_o discourse_n since_o and_o to_o which_o this_o be_v annex_v lu._n 11._o 24._o have_v not_o yet_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v now_o apply_v this_o parable_n v_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o come_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o usurp_a possession_n and_o good_n for_o their_o proper_a master_n use_n do_v appear_v so_o far_o to_o resist_v all_o my_o method_n as_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o i_o work_v v_o 24._o and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n eject_v either_o by_o your_o own_o child_n or_o by_o i_o in_o my_o father_n name_n either_o out_o of_o any_o single_a person_n or_o nation_n find_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n such_o pleasant_a desirable_a habitation_n of_o rest_n and_o contentment_n as_o here_o among_o you_o as_o a_o well_o water_v sea●_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a shall_v try_v their_o utmost_a to_o re-enter_v here_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v so_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o get_v any_o admission_n they_o shall_v with_o many_o more_o worse_a than_o themselves_o make_v entrance_n and_o take_v a_o durable_a possession_n again_o and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o this_o people_n be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o desperate_o damnable_a then_o before_o i_o come_v among_o you_o it_o be_v or_o then_o if_o satan_n have_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 46._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 47._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o paraphrase_n 46_o 47._o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o this_o severe_a discourse_n so_o ungrateful_a to_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n it_o happen_v that_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o near_a kindred_n be_v wait_v without_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o of_o his_o auditor_n either_o to_o try_v what_o he_o will_v say_v or_o perhaps_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n wait_v for_o he_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 48_o 49._o to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v to_o signify_v this_o office_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o relation_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o most_o welcome_a to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v deceive_v in_o i_o bare_a natural_a or_o secular_a respect_n sway_v not_o with_o i_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n to_o heaven_n 50._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n paraphrase_n 50._o become_v thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o christ_n be_v also_o form_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o virgin_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v most_o just_o set_v that_o valuation_n on_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o tend_v the_o teach_n of_o such_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o the_o pay_v a_o civility_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o carnal_a respect_n near_o to_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v man_n in_o common_a as_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o peculiarly_a christ_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a not_o only_o by_o these_o word_n a_o great_a than_o the_o
speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v note_v f_o utter_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 35._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o all_o time_n and_o now_o though_o in_o parable_n be_v reveal_v by_o i_o 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n paraphrase_n 36._o explain_v interpret_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v this_o world_n the_o place_n of_o our_o live_n here_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o christian_n but_o that_o of_o the_o tare_n signify_v the_o wicked_a seducer_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o time_n such_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n since_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 39_o the_o time_n when_o beleiver_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o seducer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v be_v to_o this_o people_n that_o solemn_a approach_a time_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o people_n the_o time_n of_o final_a excision_n and_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o age_n end_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 40._o at_o god_n time_n of_o eminent_a discrimination_n such_o as_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 24._o c._n and_o on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o and_o such_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 41._o christ_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o any_o way_n keep_v other_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o live_v profest_o in_o any_o unlawful_a course_n of_o contrariety_n to_o christian_a purity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o sire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 43._o the_o true_a pure_a christian_a professor_n shine_v eminent_o in_o the_o church_n here_o and_o after_o in_o glory_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o some_o not_o look_v after_o be_v yet_o sometime_o meet_v with_o by_o they_o and_o become_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n and_o desire_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liken_v fit_o to_o a_o treasure_n which_o a_o man_n find_v casual_o in_o a_o field_n hide_v again_o or_o conceal_v it_o and_o then_o design_v to_o get_v it_o into_o his_o possession_n account_v no_o price_n that_o he_o can_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o it_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46._o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o paraphrase_n 45_o 46._o other_o there_o be_v which_o have_v follow_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o thirst_v after_o some_o instructor_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o rich_a prize_n do_v to_o a_o merchant_n which_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o rich_a merchandise_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o jewel_n for_o his_o turn_n lay_v out_o all_o his_o estate_n upon_o it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n paraphrase_n 47._o cough_n fish_n of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o paraphrase_n 48._o that_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o unwholesome_a at_o the_o season_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 49._o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n wherein_o that_o discrimination_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n reform_v and_o unreformed_a but_o especial_o at_o the_o final_a day_n of_o every_o man_n doom_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v 〈◊〉_d gnash_v of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o note_n g_o scribe_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a paraphrase_n 52._o therefore_o if_o over_z and_o above_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o good_a life_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o the_o old_a action_n of_o your_o former_a life_n act_v by_o jewish_a principle_n to_o superadde_a a_o christian_a practice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o when_o he_o make_v show_v of_o his_o possession_n his_o provision_n or_o wealth_n bring_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o store_n of_o the_o old_a year_n his_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o little_a enough_o for_o the_o frank_a entertainment_n of_o his_o guest_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v he_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o public_a reach_v of_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n express_v such_o knowledge_n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n that_o they_o which_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o say_v what_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n have_v he_o have_v by_o his_o education_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v he_o be_v imagine_v to_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o miracle_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_fw-la brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n paraphrase_n 55._o his_o first_o cousin_n 56._o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o va_fw-mi whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 56._o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o thus_o far_o excel_v and_o surpass_v all_o they_o 57_o and_o they_o be_v c._n offend_a in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 57_o discourage_v from_o follow_a ●him_n any_o long_o whereupon_o jesus_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v that_o a_o prophet_n
shall_v arise_v see_v note_n d._n assume_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v you_o and_o false_a prophet_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o these_o betwixt_o they_o shall_v pretend_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o give_v you_o sign_n to_o draw_v you_o after_o they_o and_o come_v in_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n so_o advantageous_a for_o that_o turn_n when_o your_o danger_n appear_v to_o you_o so_o great_a and_o formidable_a and_o so_o promise_v of_o deliverance_n so_o welcome_a they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o draw_v many_o after_o they_o even_o the_o most_o sincere_a persevere_v christian_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o deceit_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o paraphrase_n 25._o therefore_o let_v this_o premonition_n of_o i_o forearm_v and_o secure_v you_o against_o this_o danger_n 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o etc._n note_n l_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 26._o when_o therefore_o the_o news_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o eminent_a person_n which_o will_v fight_v your_o battle_n deliver_v you_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n such_o be_v simon_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o army_n of_o forty_o thousand_o and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_a country_n of_o judaea_n be_v sure_a you_o go_v not_o forth_o after_o he_o give_v no_o ea●_n to_o such_o rumour_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o frontier_n town_n or_o place_n of_o defence_n or_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o john_n with_o his_o zelots_n fortify_v himself_n this_o deliverer_n or_o messiah_n or_o leader_n for_o you_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o such_o relief_n nor_o forslow_v your_o flight_n v_o 17._o upon_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 27._o all_o such_o deceit_n may_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o you_o for_o this_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n like_o lightning_n fly_v from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o this_o day_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n to_o morrow_n in_o another_o a_o great_a way_n off_o 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o note_n m_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o there_o be_v no_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o get_v into_o any_o place_n of_o appear_a safety_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o will_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o ensign_n be_v the_o eagle_n and_o who_o will_v have_v a_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o jew_n as_o the_o eagle_n job_n 39_o 30._o have_v to_o smell_v out_o carcase_n find_v they_o out_o and_o slaughter_v they_o 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o note_n n_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 29._o this_o distress_n shall_v make_v short_a work_n with_o this_o nation_n for_o immediate_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v you_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v all_o the_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v destroy_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o note_n o_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o signal_n punishment_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v with_o sorrow_n though_o too_o late_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a act_n of_o revenge_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n see_v praemon_n to_o the_o revelation_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o nigh_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v as_o with_o a_o herald_n and_o a_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o persevere_v beleiver_n that_o remnant_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o preserve_v from_o this_o destruction_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o judea_n see_v rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o common_a calamity_n see_v v_o 40_o 41._o and_o rev._n ●_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 32._o now_o as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o figtree_n the_o softness_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o bud_v out_o of_o leaf_n you_o know_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o summer_n be_v nigh_o approach_v 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n resolve_v you_o that_o these_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n by_o which_o when_o you_o see_v they_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o your_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 34._o of_o both_o which_o i_o now_o assure_v you_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o some_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a shall_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v certain_o fulfil_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 23._o 1._o and_o luke_n 18._o 7._o c._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 35._o what_o i_o say_v be_v immutable_o firm_a and_o sure_a the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v soon_o than_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v shall_v prove_v otherwise_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n know_v that_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o b._n and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o may_v sustain_v you_o in_o your_o trial_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n v_o 12._o which_o this_o be_v to_o set_v a_o period_n to_o by_o remember_v that_o how_o far_o off_o soever_o your_o deliverance_n seem_v to_o be_v it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n unexpected_o 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 37._o but_o this_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o on_o the_o old_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v lu._n 17._o 20._o 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 38_o 39_o for_o as_o in_o the_o age_n before_o the_o deluge_n the_o judgement_n have_v be_v preach_v sixscore_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o noah_n by_o building_n of_o a_o ark_n do_v visible_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o flood_n approach_v yet_o the_o people_n go_v on_o secure_a and_o unmoved_a in_o their_o course_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o embarking_a till_o the_o very_a minute_n that_o the_o flood_n surprise_v they_o and_o destroy_v
a_o prostuvium_n or_o flux_n for_o a_o fountain_n we_o have_v it_o zach._n 13._o 1._o where_o the_o septuagint_n that_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n read_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fountain_n for_o the_o flux_n such_o as_o after_o childbirth_n it_o be_v use_v leu._n 12._o 7._o where_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fountain_n according_o here_o s._n mark_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o s._n luke_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flow_a of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a disease_n which_o she_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n space_n agreeable_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o artificial_a issue_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o physician_n call_v fountinel_n or_o little_a fountain_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o mat._n 13._o 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v say_v from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d even_o such_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o there_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o they_o to_o their_o great_a amazement_n whereupon_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o give_v he_o this_o wisdom_n and_o withal_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n say_v 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o paraphrase_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o man_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o trade_n with_o he_o be_v not_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o do_v not_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n live_v among_o we_o and_o thus_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mean_n and_o know_v beginning_n they_o be_v discourage_v from_o follow_v and_o so_o forsake_v he_o 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 4_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o any_o where_o as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o know_v his_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o according_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a unbeleif_n and_o undervalue_v he_o there_o in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o have_v no_o fit_a opportunity_n there_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o work_a miracle_n only_o a_o few_o sick_a people_n that_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v come_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o those_o by_o his_o bare_a lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o be_v heal_v present_o see_v lu._n 4._o 23._o 6._o and_o he_o marvail_v because_o of_o their_o unbeleif_n and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 8._o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 10._o e._n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 10._o whensoever_o you_o come_v into_o a_o town_n or_o city_n the_o first_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o let_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n while_o you_o stay_v in_o that_o city_n 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o a_o significative_a ceremony_n what_o a_o cry_a sin_n this_o be_v and_o what_o a_o punishment_n will_v attend_v it_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 33._o 33._o that_o it_o be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v paraphrase_n 12._o preach_v or_o proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o they_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 10._o 7._o 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o of_o unction_n and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n ch_z 16._o 18._o they_o cure_v many_o sick_a person_n 14._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v he_o work_v also_o miraculous_o in_o he_o 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 15._o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a now_o new_o raise_v up_o 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 16._o the_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o john_n baptist_n make_v he_o fear_n and_o say_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o paraphrase_n 17._o on_o occasion_n of_o herodias_n who_o herod_n have_v marry_v though_o she_o be_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n 18._o for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n paraphrase_n 18._o whereupon_o john_n dea●●_n free_o and_o plain_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o 19_o therefore_o herodias_n he_o note_v a_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o paraphrase_n 19_o herodias_n therefore_o be_v touch●_n with_o this_o design_v he_o a_o mischief_n and_o will_v have_v remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o some_o death_n or_o other_o but_o can_v not_o any_o way_n compass_v it_o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a note_n b_o and_o he_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o herod_n because_o of_o his_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n on_o who_o john_n have_v wrought_v very_o much_o say_v josephus_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o mat._n 14._o 5._o and_o beside_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o extort_a respect_n from_o he_o and_o according_o he_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o hear_v he_o oft_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v reform_v many_o thing_n and_o indeed_o take_v a_o delight_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o herodias_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o that_o john_n reproof_n can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v he_o part_v with_o she_o 21._o and_o when_o note_n
he_o and_o find_v you_o in_o a_o posture_n uncapable_a of_o mercy_n from_o he_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o come_n 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o all_o these_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v employ_v and_o contain_v in_o that_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o which_o s._n mark_n express_v that_o which_o s._n matthew_n express_v in_o other_o word_n here_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n it_o irrefragable_o follow_v from_o hence_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a in_o the_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o nation_n of_o which_o only_a and_o not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o last_o judgement_n the_o sign_n be_v here_o demand_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n which_o i_o here_o add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o the_o remove_n all_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v again_o observable_a that_o though_o here_o at_o the_o beginning_n s._n mark_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o v._n 26._o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o phrase_n in_o s._n matthew_n c._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n this_o signal_n punishment_n and_o revenge_n on_o the_o crucifyer_n from_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o the_o son_n that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o mat._n 24._o and_o lu._n 21._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o annotation_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o daniel_n prediction_n and_o afterward_o of_o some_o of_o john_n vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o here_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o other_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n connect_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o that_o know_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o day_n and_o hour_n therefore_o of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v must_v be_v more_o nice_o interpret_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o time_n more_o loose_o but_o more_o strict_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o fatal_a blow_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v and_o of_o this_o to_o preclude_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o engage_v their_o vigilance_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o by_o man_n viz._n daniel_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o by_o angel_n or_o which_o be_v high_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v order_v we_o thus_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o any_o man_n or_o within_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o they_o what_o the_o agnoetae_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o wherein_o their_o suppose_a mistake_n consist_v be_v not_o obvious_a to_o define_v they_o be_v thus_o call_v say_v a._n leontius_n because_o they_o define_v from_o this_o text_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o say_v he_o suffer_v grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o say_v he_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o they_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a be_v himself_o taint_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o there_o appear_v and_o so_o account_v by_o haereticus_fw-la baronius_n and_o his_o follower_n theodosiani_n or_o jacobitae_fw-la but_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o epitome_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n we_o have_v in_o 882_o photius_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundùm_fw-la respectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o in_o that_o his_o body_n viz._n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o without_o ignorance_n as_o say_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o the_o head_n appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n of_o we_o sinful_a man_n yet_o 183_o after_o this_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_n that_o either_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n ignorance_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o can_v but_o ibid._n acknowledge_v with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v indeed_o as_o god_n but_o be_v ignorant_a as_o man_n only_o add_v that_o the_o father_n that_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v ignorance_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o doctrine_n but_o to_o repress_v the_o arian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o eulogius_n 42_o pope_n gregory_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o admire_v much_o in_o it_o but_o dislike_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o anatolius_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o juxta_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la not_o quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o be_v be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v oft_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n add_v also_o another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la sciri_fw-la minimè_fw-la permittat_fw-la but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v know_v 1._o after_o this_o another_o subtlety_n as_o he_o style_v it_o he_o propose_v that_o the_o only_a son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v for_o we_o perfect_a man_n in_o natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la diem_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la know_v the_o day_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o be_v make_v god-man_n he_o know_v it_o only_o per_fw-la deitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiam_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o certain_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v how_o it_o oppose_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n god-man_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v yet_o affirm_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v mean_v any_o more_o in_o thus_o affirm_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o humanity_n but_o from_o his_o divinity_n only_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n one_o thing_n be_v resolve_v which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o whole_a matter_n viz._n potest_fw-la that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o nestorian_a can_v be_v a_o agnoeta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o have_v a_o competent_a cause_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la be_v reckon_v up_o for_o heretic_n for_o such_o the_o nestorian_n doubtless_o be_v deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o history_n rather_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o agnoetae_n be_v eutychian_o then_o nestorian_n for_o theodosius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o send_v twice_o to_o my_o want_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o but_o only_o that_o what_o some_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribute_v or_o dispense_v only_o as_o instrument_n or_o officer_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o liberality_n that_o also_o some_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o here_o these_o woman_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o good_n so_o i_o suppose_v one_o siphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o so_o phoebe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n a_o entertainer_n and_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n of_o soldier_n relieve_v and_o defend_v and_o rescue_v one_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o exercise_v it_o be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v rom._n 16._o 2._o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o help_v aphobus_n to_o defraud_v i_o and_o in_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o maintain_v defend_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o this_o phoebe_n thus_o call_v and_o such_o as_o she_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sister_n or_o christian_a woman_n that_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o travail_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o earn_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o season_n or_o perfect_a fruit_n phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o perfect_o josephus_n use_v it_o of_o woman_n that_o go_v their_o full_a time_n that_o do_v not_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o abortive_n and_o so_o it_o here_o belong_v to_o that_o corn_n that_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v and_o come_v on_o well_o and_o continues_z till_o harvest_n and_o miscarry_v not_o by_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o soil_n or_o other_o ill_a accident_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o the_o lake_n that_o which_o be_v here_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lake_n and_o not_o the_o sea_n of_o genesareth_n c._n 5._o 1._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n mat._n 8._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 4._o 18._o and_o joh._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o c._n 21._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o all_o this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n but_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o sea_n so_o also_o any_o lake_n or_o confluence_n of_o water_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o great_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o kin._n 7._o 23._o which_o being_n of_o such_o a_o largeness_n 30_o cubit_n round_o and_o 5_o cubit_n high_a and_o contain_v 2000_o bath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lake_n and_o be_v there_o so_o call_v a_o melt_a lake_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v and_o by_o we_o render_v sea_n but_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o lake_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o gospel_n will_v be_v better_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n render_v lake_n also_o the_o lake_n of_o galilee_n and_o tiberias_n see_v lyra_n on_o gen._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o the_o deep_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v here_o signify_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n create_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v situate_a may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v bottomless_a and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o revel_v 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o 20._o 1_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o chain_n as_o there_o be_v of_o tartarum_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o also_o the_o context_n here_o incline_v it_o for_o the_o first_o request_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n be_v v_o 28._o i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o and_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o before_o my_o time_n express_v the_o devil_n fear_v that_o by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o his_o chain_n of_o hell_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o b_o and_o confine_v to_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o think_v belong_v not_o to_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o next_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o to_o send_v he_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o pit_n chap._n ix_o 1._o then_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o 2._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n neither_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n a_o piece_n paraphrase_n 3._o make_v no_o provision_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o take_v with_o you_o so_o much_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o guard_v you_o by_o the_o way_n see_v mat._n 10._o e._n 4._o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v paraphrase_n 4._o as_o long_a as_o you_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n mat._n 10._o 11._o 5._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o from_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o by_o that_o mean_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o and_o other_o that_o you_o have_v be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o unworthy_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o according_o to_o express_v to_o they_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o mat._n 10._o 14._o 6._o and_o they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_o 7._o now_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v because_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o he_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v now_o work_v some_o eminent_a revenge_n on_o he_o for_o it_o 8._o and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v note_v a_o appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 8._o some_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v 9_o and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o go_v aside_o private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n call_v bethsaida_n paraphrase_n 10._o within_o the_o territory_n of_o bethsaida_n 11._o and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v it_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heal_v they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o heal_v paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o wear_v away_o then_o come_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o town_n round_o about_o and_o inn_n note_n b_o lodge_v and_o get_v victual_n for_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n paraphrase_n 12._o refresh_v themselves_o 13._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o
bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v take_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v they_o so_o v._n 25._o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o gift_n extraordinary_a attend_v this_o commission_n partly_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o and_o endow_v with_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n confer_v on_o they_o so_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v god_n confer_v this_o authority_n on_o they_o to_o which_o be_v join_v also_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o prophesy_v also_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 29._o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n according_o so_o at_o the_o make_n of_o saul_n king_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o some_o extraordinary_a change_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o which_o his_o commission_n be_v evidence_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n prophetic_a commission_n be_v thus_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o above_o what_o have_v before_o be_v do_v to_o any_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o this_o from_o isa_n 61._o 1._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o explain_v by_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11._o 2_o 3._o which_o signify_v a_o commission_n and_o all_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o of_o his_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 4_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o be_v endow_v with_o commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n and_o according_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o seventy_o and_o saul_n after_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49._o or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o his_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o will_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o context_n and_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o but_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_a other_o 17_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v seventy_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o turn_n two_o at_z once_o as_o harbinger_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n in_o every_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o province_n be_v large_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o when_o you_o go_v you_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o danger_n and_o ill_a reception_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 4._o yet_o let_v not_o that_o deter_v you_o or_o put_v you_o upon_o make_v provision_n beforehand_o for_o your_o journey_n and_o as_o you_o go_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o civility_n with_o any_o intend_v and_o mind_v that_o one_o business_n you_o go_v about_o 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 6._o any_o to_o who_o peace_n proper_o belong_v any_o pious_a person_n call_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o son_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n traitor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o any_o pliable_a person_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v there_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 7._o remove_v not_o out_o of_o one_o house_n to_o go_v to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o receive_v without_o any_o scruple_n the_o entertainment_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o see_v mat._n 3._o note_v c._n 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o usage_n of_o we_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 5._o and_o as_o a_o token_n to_o assure_v you_o that_o your_o destruction_n be_v very_o near_o fall_v on_o you_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o that_o judgement_n come_v v_o 14._o 13._o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 13._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o city_n of_o jewry_n among_o who_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o vengeance_n approach_v shall_v be_v more_o supportable_a than_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n paraphrase_n 15._o destruction_n and_o desolation_n see_v mat._n 11._o 23._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o the_o not_o harken_v to_o your_o preach_n the_o despise_n of_o these_o warning_n of_o you_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o i_o that_o have_v send_v you_o and_o so_o of_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o have_v destine_v this_o only_a
from_o this_o other_o of_o have_v undertake_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_n be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 29._o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n propose_v v._n 16._o he_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n give_v answer_v also_o to_o that_o see_v mat._n 12._o 39_o 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n preach_v in_o the_o street_n of_o nineve_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v up_o on_o the_o shore_n alive_a be_v a_o assurance_n to_o they_o that_o without_o repentance_n they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v destroy_v so_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n accompany_v with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o three_o day_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o destruction_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d he_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 31._o here_o be_v more_o of_o wisdom_n heavenly_a divine_a doctrine_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o solomon_n word_n or_o write_n mat._n 12._o 42._o 32._o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d he_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 32._o here_o be_v more_o powerful_a preach_n denunciation_n of_o severe_a judgement_n than_o those_o that_o jonah_n denounce_v against_o nineve_n 33._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n paraphrase_n 33._o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o v_o 28._o that_o they_o only_o be_v bless_a which_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o observe_v god_n command_n belong_v that_o know_a speech_n of_o christ_n deliver_v at_o another_o time_n also_o mat._n 5._o 15._o and_o lu._n 8._o 16._o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 34._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o other_o use_v also_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 6._o 22._o l._n that_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o true_o warm_v with_o christian_a virtue_n will_v fill_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o charitable_a and_o christian_a action_n 35._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 35._o take_v care_n therefore_o that_o the_o christian_a precept_n and_o grace_n afford_v thou_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o unchristian_a life_n 36._o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 36._o if_o therefore_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o thou_o and_o no_o faculty_n or_o affection_n be_v leave_v out_o from_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o then_o sure_a the_o action_n will_v be_v most_o illustrious_o so_o and_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v as_o a_o room_n with_o a_o blaze_a torch_n or_o cand●●_n it_o enlighten_v in_o every_o corner_n without_o any_o intermission_n or_o mixture_n of_o unchristian_a action_n 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvail_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n paraphrase_n 38._o the_o pharisee_fw-mi wonder_v to_o see_v he_o lie_v down_o to_o dinner_n without_o wash_v his_o hand_n first_o see_v mar._n 7._o 3._o note_n on_o a._n and_o b._n 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o h._n raven_a and_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 39_o you_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n wash_v yourselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v his_o vessel_n the_o outside_n of_o they_o only_o leave_v the_o inside_n of_o they_o full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n for_o thus_o do_v you_o wash_v your_o body_n leave_v your_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o paraphrase_n 40._o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n for_o if_o your_o outward_a wash_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o will_v cleanse_v the_o inside_n your_o heart_n and_o soul_n also_o as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 41._o but_o rather_o alm_n note_v c_o give_v alms_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v note_n d_o clean_a unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 41._o the_o best_a way_n of_o purify_n yourselves_o estate_n meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n from_o all_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pharisees_n attempt_v by_o wash_v your_o hand_n your_o vessel_n &c._n &c._n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberal_a almesgiving_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a restore_v to_o the_o injure_a or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o that_o give_v to_o those_o that_o want_n 42._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v paraphrase_n 42._o anise_v and_o cummin_n mat._n 23._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o of_o rue_n and_o every_o the_o mean_a herb_n that_o grow_v in_o your_o garden_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o though_o those_o other_o low_a performance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o pay_v tithe_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n among_o you_o 43._o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n paraphrase_n 43._o consistory_n mat._n 23._o 6._o 44._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o paraphrase_n 44._o grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o they_o which_o see_v the_o specious_a outside_n of_o they_o mat._n 23._o 27._o know_v not_o what_o be_v within_o viz._n bone_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o so_o be_v pollure_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n 45._o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o paraphrase_n 45._o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o consistory_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o speech_n of_o thou_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o we_o and_o the_o gravity_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o place_n and_o person_n and_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o 46._o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o you_o certain_o be_v not_o free_a you_o be_v they_o which_o lav_v heavy_a task_n on_o other_o and_o think_v not_o yourselves_o oblige_v to_o perform_v or_o undergo_v any_o part_n of_o they_o 47._o woe_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o note_v e_o build_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d true_o you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n paraphrase_n 1._o of_o all_o other_o danger_n take_v special_a heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n see_v mat._n 10._o 17._o and_o sadducees_o mat._n 16._o 6._o who_o doctrine_n express_v by_o leaven_n mat._n 16._o 12._o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n puff_v they_o up_o into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o have_v a_o influence_n like_o leaven_n to_o the_o sour_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o according_o these_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v you_o and_o make_v you_o expect_v good_a from_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v you_o mat._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o beware_v as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o your_o message_n i_o only_o foretell_v you_o your_o danger_n that_o you_o may_v prudent_o combat_v with_o it_o proclaim_v public_o to_o your_o face_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o i_o and_o not_o only_o secret_o and_o whisper_o but_o public_o and_o confident_o beat_v down_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 2._o 3_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o mat._n 10._o 27._o and_o mar._n 4._o 22._o 4._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 5._o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o one_o friend_n will_v do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n that_o these_o pharisee_n at_o the_o utmost_a can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o wise_a to_o fear_v displease_v of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n you_o omit_v to_o discharge_v your_o duty_n who_o as_o he_o will_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n upon_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o command_n so_o can_v if_o he_o please_v and_o will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o you_o preserve_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n 6._o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o that_o providence_n of_o he_o that_o attend_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o vile_a sparrow_n or_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n care_n 7._o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o agreeable_o to_o that_o particular_a providence_n of_o he_o which_o extend_v to_o every_o event_n you_o may_v resolve_v of_o yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v a_o most_o particular_a providence_n over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o will_v fortify_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n whatsoever_o your_o danger_n be_v for_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o value_n set_v on_o you_o and_o care_v take_v for_o your_o preservation_n than_o there_o be_v over_o all_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o this_o encouragement_n you_o have_v that_o your_o fearless_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o his_o own_n you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o to_o your_o advantage_n then_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v acquire_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a fear_n or_o cowardice_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o your_o duty_n shall_v cause_n christ_n to_o disclaim_v you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v paraphrase_n 10._o here_o be_v add_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n speak_v by_o christ_n on_o another_o occasion_n mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n on_o occasion_n of_o who_o this_o whole_a passage_n from_o v_o 1._o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o that_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n humane_a appearance_n be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v according_o oppose_v he_o may_v have_v some_o place_n for_o pardon_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n excusable_a but_o they_o that_o attribute_v his_o work_n of_o power_n his_o miracle_n do_v visible_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o excuse_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o to_o they_o return_n and_o repent_v and_o effectual_o receive_v christ_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v paraphrase_n 11._o this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o return_v to_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 9_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o before_o consistory_n see_v note_n mat._n 6._o d._n jam._n 2._o b._n 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v paraphrase_n 12._o see_v mar._n 13._o 11._o 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o sir_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o about_o the_o divide_v our_o patrimony_n i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o delay_n of_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a refer_v be_v to_o arbitration_n and_o who_o so_o fit_a as_o you_o our_o master_n to_o conclude_v it_o between_o we_o your_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o he_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v peace_n among_o the_o jew_n exod._n 2._o 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o the_o greek_a render_v the_o hebrew_n there_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o objection_n from_o man_n as_o be_v then_o ungrateful_o make_v against_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o your_o matter_n of_o interest_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o award_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v think_v himself_o unjust_o deal_v with_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v paraphrase_n 15._o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o labour_n to_o increase_v your_o own_o by_o lessen_v another_o man_n possession_n the_o not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a danger_n diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o
the_o only_a commendable_a way_n and_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o reward_n be_v the_o entertain_v of_o those_o that_o want_v and_o who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v thou_o any_o return_n for_o this_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o debtor_n and_o pay_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o advantage_n to_o thou_o as_o that_o 15._o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o repeat_v that_o know_v say_v among_o the_o rabbin_n bless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o much_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v by_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o any_o man_n to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a than_o any_o else_o 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o 17._o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 18._o and_o they_o all_o present_o note_n b_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o christ_n reply_v by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o that_o person_n last_o have_v say_v but_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o celestial_a feast_n everlasting_a reward_n be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v invite_v to_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o invitation_n prefer_v their_o own_o design_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n before_o it_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n extreme_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o sinner_n and_o mean_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v take_v in_o nay_o importunate_o woo_v to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_o design_v guest_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v 21._o so_o that_o servant_n come_v and_o show_v his_o lord_n these_o thing_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a 22._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 25._o and_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o undertake_v my_o discipleship_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v i_o before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o his_o own_o life_n too_o mat_n 10._o 37._o he_o be_v not_o for_o my_o turn_n and_o my_o service_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o bring_v persecution_n along_o with_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o he_o 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o turn_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o 29._o lest_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o as_o he_o that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a and_o become_v ridiculous_a 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o or_o as_o he_o that_o design_v a_o battle_n or_o a_o war_n and_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o have_v better_o never_o engage_v or_o be_v engage_v shall_v present_o think_v of_o treat_v and_o compound_v the_o matter_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d ●●●olve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o have_v better_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o profession_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o the_o note_n c_o earth_n land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v be_v out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 35._o the_o unhappy_a remainder_n be_v useless_a beyond_o the_o most_o noisome_a excrement_n or_o putrid_a carcase_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o useful_a as_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o enrich_v the_o ground_n no_o nor_o to_o mix_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_v from_o their_o primary_n use_v be_v yet_o good_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v though_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n for_o that_o use_n it_o be_v neither_o at_o present_a nor_o for_o the_o future_a by_o long_a digestion_n or_o far_a putrefaction_n capable_a of_o be_v good_a manure_n or_o compost_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o general_o deal_v with_o as_o such_o cast_v out_o without_o any_o respect_n into_o those_o place_n where_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o grow_v apt_a only_o to_o convert_v a_o good_a soil_n into_o a_o desert_n let_v every_o disciple_n every_o 〈◊〉_d design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v near_o concern_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o chief_a pharisees_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ruler_n simple_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 9_o g._n viz._n that_o the_o ruler_n simple_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o lesser_a consistory_n in_o particular_a city_n 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o the_o context_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o enforce_v it_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n in_o their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hasidaei_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o those_o that_o voluntary_o perform_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o karaei_n or_o scripturarii_fw-la who_o be_v for_o that_o only_a which_o be_v command_v by_o law_n form_v those_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o hasidaei_n
they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 14._o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o go_v and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v require_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v you_o clean_o do_v you_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o way_n they_o be_v heal_v 15._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n paraphrase_n 16._o now_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o unclean_a disease_n which_o before_o make_v he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o face_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n paraphrase_n 18._o no_o one_o have_v return_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n save_o this_o one_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o no_o jew_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritan●_n account_v by_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o have_v preach_v so_o often_o shall_v come_v he_o say_v it_o come_v not_o in_o any_o splendid_a manner_n as_o you_o expect_v with_o a_o pompous_a solemn_a court_n along_o with_o it_o for_o man_n to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v lo_o here_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o ordinary_a court_n of_o king_n when_o they_o remove_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o among_o you_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o part_n be_v but_o attendant_n of_o that_o see_v mat._n 3._o c._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o they_o that_o iron_n rod_n destruction_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o these_o day_n of_o mercy_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o paraphrase_n 23._o then_o many_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverer_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v nor_o heed_n any_o such_o report_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o such_o deliverer_n see_v mat._n 24._o 25._o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o a_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n quick_a and_o fearful_a upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o for_o the_o great_a provocation_n thereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o visible_a change_n or_o omen_n or_o presignification_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n mat._n 24._o 36._o only_a noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o then_o his_o building_n a_o ark_n and_o go_v into_o it_o with_o his_o family_n no_o man_n expect_v it_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o all_o but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n when_o they_o expect_v it_o not_o at_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o course_n be_v take_v for_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o destruction_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o vengeance_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o rest_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o time_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n ver_fw-la 20._o 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o as_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o their_o cry_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n go_v on_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a and_o then_o on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v on_o that_o city_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o fatal_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o day_n i_o say_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 31._o in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o paraphrase_n 31._o when_o thus_o you_o see_v judgement_n break_v out_o let_v every_o man_n then_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o lot_z and_o his_o family_n do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o least_o delay_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n all_o inclination_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o sin_n or_o company_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v as_o fatal_a to_o any_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lot_n wife_n who_o look_v back_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v note_v b_o preserve_v it_o paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o unchristian_a course_n of_o compliance_n as_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o truth_n cheerful_o and_o courageous_o venture_v death_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o
long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o christian_a or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n press_v it_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o know_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a season_n this_o famous_a time_n foretell_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o so_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 22._o see_v note_n h._n near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n so_o jam._n 5._o have_v denounce_v the_o woe_n then_o near_o approach_v upon_o the_o apostarize_v gnostic_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a tranquillity_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a cry_v here_o v._n 4._o he_o than_o comfort_v the_o believer_n v._n 7._o by_o this_o argument_n v_o 8._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o v_o 8._o be_v now_o close_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n avenge_v the_o sufferer_n the_o believer_n speedy_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 1._o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v in_o other_o nation_n upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o judaea_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o mat._n 24._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v mat._n 24._o 5._o that_o many_o counterfeit_a christ_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o by_o which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n so_o heb._n 10._o 25._o when_o man_n be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o unbeleiver_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o assemble_v together_o give_v off_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o than_o rouze_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o neglect_a duty_n by_o their_o see_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n so_o call_v lu._n 21._o 22._o upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n all_o which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o approach_v and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o what_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v present_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v by_o we_o just_o condemn_v for_o a_o impostor_n see_v mat._n 24._o 34._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacchaeus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o far_a design_n or_o think_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacchaeus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o mean_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o thou_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 7._o entertain_v in_o a_o heathen_n or_o publican_n house_n 8._o and_o zacchaeus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v man_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o whilst_o christ_n be_v there_o zacchaeus_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o sir_n half_a my_o wealth_n i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o i_o have_v defraud_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n or_o as_o a_o publican_n exact_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v due_a i_o will_v according_a to_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thief_n make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v home_o to_o zacchaeus_n as_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o one_o though_o a_o publican_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v belong_v 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 10._o his_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o former_a life_n do_v not_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o give_v he_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o such_o mat._n 18._o 12._o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o palace_n or_o royal_a city_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o he_o will_v short_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o regal_a authority_n chap._n 17._o 20._o and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o hereby_o intimate_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o among_o his_o countryman_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v several_a servant_n he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o traffic_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n command_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o return_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n gain_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v go_v through_o all_o their_o city_n before_o christ_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o show_v
to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n so_o well_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o what_o i_o teach_v be_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o paraphrase_n 17._o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o that_o have_v a_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o god_n way_n and_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n that_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n on_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o that_o man_n will_v thus_o judge_v he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v not_o always_o seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n somewhat_o of_o glory_n or_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o labour_v only_o the_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o do_v what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n conceal_v nothing_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o declare_v it_o he_o be_v worth_a believe_v or_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v no_o false_a design_n a_o what_o he_o do_v no_o deceit_n or_o guile_n in_o he_o 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o paraphrase_n 19_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o make_n v_o 17._o that_o law_n which_o your_o own_o belove_a moses_n give_v you_o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o hate_v i_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o yourselves_o observe_v you_o do_v not_o the_o most_o of_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o imbrue_v your_o hand_n in_o my_o blood_n who_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v against_o you_o or_o that_o this_o conclude_v you_o not_o likely_a to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n a_o man_n must_v have_v purge_v and_o regulate_v affection_n to_o do_v so_o see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v note_z b_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o art_n certain_o mad_a to_o talk_v thus_o 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o 〈◊〉_d marvel_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o cure_v one_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o you_o wonder_v i_o will_v do_v so_o be_v angry_a v_o 23._o 22._o moses_n note_n c_o therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 22._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o by_o remember_v you_o of_o circumcision_n give_v you_o by_o moses_n not_o by_o moses_n original_o but_o in_o practice_n before_o his_o time_n in_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n now_o this_o law_n you_o observe_v so_o careful_o that_o if_o the_o eight_o day_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n you_o then_o circumcise_v the_o child_n on_o that_o day_n for_o all_o that_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 23._o if_o then_o you_o do_v a_o wound_a bloody_a work_n about_o a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o circumcision_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o you_o break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o so_o do_v may_v not_o i_o without_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v by_o you_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o entire_a whole_a man_n in_o work_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n paraphrase_n 24._o judge_n according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o reason_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o on_o every_o slight_a colour_n of_o probability_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v paraphrase_n 25._o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n will_v fain_o put_v to_o death_n 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_o very_a christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o behold_v he_o open_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o see_v note_n a._n dispute_v and_o avow_v his_o action_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o most_o satisfy_a account_n of_o be_v they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n persuade_v and_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n 27._o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v paraphrase_n 27._o this_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o we_o know_v his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n but_o for_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o parentage_n be_v not_o know_v 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 28_o 29._o to_o this_o jesus_n answer_v aloud_o i_o know_v your_o meaning_n when_o you_o say_v you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o viz._n that_o you_o know_v the_o family_n whereof_o i_o come_v but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a truth_n also_o in_o your_o word_n by_o my_o work_n and_o name_n and_o speech_n you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v know_v whence_o i_o be_o just_o mart._n qu._n 140_o add_v orth_n and_o indeed_o i_o come_v not_o in_o my_o own_o name_n nor_o on_o my_o own_o errand_n but_o on_o he_o who_o testimony_n of_o i_o can_v deceive_v but_o he_o you_o do_v not_o so_o know_v as_o to_o be_v competent_a judge_n what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n what_o not_o see_v v._n 23._o but_o i_o who_o come_v with_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v thus_o know_v he_o 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v paraphrase_n 30._o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v god_n restrain_v or_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v paraphrase_n 31._o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v strangè_a for_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v not_o can_v in_o all_o probability_n do_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o 32._o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n murmur_v such_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o upon_o this_o intelligence_n the_o pharisee_n very_o zealous_a of_o their_o tradition_n and_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n fear_v their_o authority_n may_v be_v diminish_v by_o he_o 33._o then_o jesus_n say_v they_o unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 33._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n that_o i_o shall_v continue_v here_o and_o when_o i_o depart_v i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v
and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o judgement_n of_o he_o belong_v in_o those_o place_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o which_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o the_o place_n here_o belong_v to_o his_o condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o that_o that_o affirmative_a and_o this_o negative_a be_v reconcileable_a yet_o because_o the_o judge_a v_o 48._o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o assign_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o judge_v in_o both_o these_o verse_n as_o that_o the_o say_n he_o judge_v not_o may_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o other_o place_n where_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o will_v be_v by_o interpret_n the_o judge_v here_o of_o accuse_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a with_o joh._n 5._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuss_v you_o moses_n who_o write_n producible_a against_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o here_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o luk._n 6._o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v be_v set_v as_o distinct_a from_o condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o set_v preparative_n to_o it_o as_o accuse_v regular_o be_v to_o give_v of_o sentence_n in_o any_o judicature_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v note_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o on_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o paschal_n day_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n many_o hour_n before_o the_o time_n of_o dress_v and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n christ_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o departure_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v do_v present_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n see_v v._n 12._o judas_n have_v take_v up_o that_o diabolical_a resolution_n of_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4_o 5._o jesus_n know_v sufficient_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o near_o his_o time_n of_o return_v to_o god_n again_o and_o of_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o thus_o far_o humble_v himself_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o waiter_n put_v off_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o gird_v his_o other_o under_o garment_n to_o he_o see_v luk._n 12._o b._n and_o pour_v out_o water_n out_o of_o the_o water_n pot_n or_o cistern_n ch_z 2._o v._n 6._o into_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n usual_a for_o wash_v and_o then_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o humility_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o mean_a quality_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o then_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o linen_n cloth_n about_o he_o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n paraphrase_n 6._o do_v thou_o purpose_n to_o 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 7._o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o mean_v but_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v wherein_o that_o dignity_n especial_o consist_v viz._n in_o serve_v those_o who_o be_v place_v under_o thou_o and_o in_o wash_v from_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o sullage_n of_o their_o earthly_a affection_n which_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v be_v daily_o wash_v off_o by_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ministry_n than_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o discern_v to_o what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o emblematical_o tend_v 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 8._o but_o peter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o my_o wash_v thy_o foot_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o viz._n the_o purify_n thy_o affection_n that_o without_o it_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n paraphrase_n 9_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n b_o wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o already_o needs_o no_o more_o wash_n save_v only_o for_o his_o foot_n which_o by_o the_o daily_o tread_v that_o be_v converse_v on_o this_o earth_n will_v be_v apt_a continual_o to_o gather_v sullage_n which_o will_v need_v continual_a cleanse_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o disciple_n the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v foul_a viz._n one_o base_a unworthy_a person_n among_o they_o meaning_n judas_n the_o person_n that_o have_v now_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o minister_n and_o serve_v and_o do_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o you_o as_o you_o be_v under_o i_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sullage_n see_v v_o 7._o 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o for_o what_o i_o have_v now_o do_v be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o shall_v succeed_v i_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o nor_o you_o my_o apostle_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o settle_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o i_o from_o who_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v constitute_v 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o practice_v after_o this_o example_n 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o i_o expect_v not_o this_o obedience_n from_o you_o all_o i_o know_v i_o have_v choose_v twelve_o apostle_n
and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v wait_n in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o other_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n accuse_v paul_n before_o he_o and_o beseech_v of_o he_o that_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o jerusalem_n mean_v to_o lay_v some_o villain_n by_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o come_v 4._o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v depart_v short_o thither_o paraphrase_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n c._n 24._o 27._o whither_o he_o himself_o will_v short_o go_v and_o hear_v the_o cause_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v able_a go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o accuse_v this_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n among_o you_o ver_fw-la 2._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o the_o next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgment-seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n stand_v round_o about_o and_o lay_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8._o while_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o against_o caesar_n have_v i_o offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o clear_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n offence_n against_o the_o mosaical_a law_n profane_v the_o temple_n raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n see_z ch_z 24._o 5_o 6._o 9_o but_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 10._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v paraphrase_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o roman_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n or_o law_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o though_o i_o be_v liable_a to_o they_o yet_o thou_o already_o discerne_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v any_o way_n trespass_v against_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o law_n 11._o for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o these_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o unto_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v punishable_a capital_o i_o will_v be_v content_a most_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n i_o desire_v no_o mercy_n this_o he_o do_v know_v there_o be_v then_o no_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o christianity_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 26._o a._n but_o if_o all_o their_o accusation_n be_v invalid_a if_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o v_o 10._o free_a from_o that_o charge_n of_o have_v wrong_v they_o and_o be_v a_o roman_a ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v interdict_v christianity_n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o my_o enemy_n to_o be_v my_o judge_n it_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a to_o do_v so_o and_o from_o that_o intention_n of_o thou_o i_o make_v my_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v between_o we_o 12._o then_o festus_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o council_n answer_v have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o festus_n confer_v with_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n that_o be_v there_o 13._o and_o after_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n paraphrase_n 13._o agrippa_z who_o after_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o sister_n bernice_n 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o many_o day_n festus_n declare_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o bond_n by_o felix_n 15._o about_o who_o when_o i_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o bring_v in_o a_o accusation_n to_o i_o 16._o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v note_v a_o have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o capital_a punishment_n against_o any_o man_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o accuse_v he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v i_o use_v all_o expedition_n and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n i_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n of_o paul_n 18._o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o 〈◊〉_d suppose_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o hear_v i_o find_v he_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o capital_a crime_n all_o seditious_a practice_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o wherein_o i_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v most_o guilty_a 19_o but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o e._n their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o all_o that_o stick_v be_v some_o disputable_a matter_n about_o his_o particular_a way_n of_o serve_v or_o worship_v god_n and_o whether_o one_o jesus_n be_v still_o dead_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o paul_n affirm_v 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n 21._o but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o hear_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o unto_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o and_o make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n sanhedrim_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n claim_v his_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o remand_v he_o to_o prison_n till_o i_o can_v convenient_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o caesar_n 22._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o 〈◊〉_d great_a note_n b_o pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v with_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n command_v paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o paraphrase_n 23._o retinue_n and_o train_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n or_o hall_n with_o the_o colonel_n 24._o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d deal_v with_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o here_o crying_z that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o paraphrase_n 24._o jew_n wheresoever_o inhabit_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o have_v make_v complaint_n to_o i_o as_o against_o a_o most_o notable_a malefactor_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 25._o but_o when_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o paraphrase_n 25._o no_o capital_a
judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o pure_a christian_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n only_o for_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o deem_v thyself_o safe_a when_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthiness_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 4._o or_o shall_v god_n great_a patience_n and_o longanimity_n in_o deser_v his_o vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o his_o forbear_n so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o by_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o thou_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o work_v not_o that_o effect_n will_v tend_v to_o thy_o heavy_a ruin_n 5._o but_o 〈◊〉_d after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o will_v thou_o thus_o go_v on_o in_o obdurate_a resist_n of_o all_o god_n method_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o his_o defer_v these_o judgement_n so_o long_o but_o only_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o thy_o ruin_n when_o it_o come_v 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o shall_v not_o consider_v circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n but_o punish_v or_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o action_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o they_o that_o by_o constancy_n of_o pure_a christian_a performance_n and_o by_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o profession_n go_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o he_o shall_v bestow_v another_o life_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 8._o but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_z gentile_a paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o schismatical_a factious_a man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o contention_n as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v that_o resist_v the_o right_a way_n deny_v the_o christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o themselves_o live_v in_o all_o unnatural_a sin_n those_o that_o do_v thus_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o such_o all_o judgement_n must_v be_v expect_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n here_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n and_o eternal_o misery_n attend_v they_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v first_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a performance_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n being_n first_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o who_o consequent_o and_o proportionable_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o crown_n if_o he_o embrace_v christ_n and_o live_v exact_o and_o constant_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v he_o also_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n first_o and_o that_o a_o sad_a one_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o their_o small_a reject_v and_o refuse_v christ_n the_o great_a his_o privilege_n be_v the_o great_a also_o his_o provocation_n and_o his_o guilt_n will_v be_v and_o then_o the_o gnostick_n also_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v bear_v he_o company_n in_o the_o vengeance_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v put_v after_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n particular_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v their_o punishment_n upon_o their_o provocation_n only_o come_v after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v whole_o supersede_v and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o both_o their_o ruin_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n and_o gnostic_n be_v punish_v first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_n and_o carnal_a christian_n with_o they_o also_o 10._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n gentile_a 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o any_o uncertain_a rule_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n or_o displeasure_n neither_o depend_v they_o upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n or_o performance_n as_o either_o have_v or_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n be_v or_o not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o be_v exact_o proportion_v according_a to_o man_n inward_a qualification_n or_o demeanour_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o all_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mosaical_a law_n of_o circumcision_n have_v sin_v against_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v afford_v they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o perdition_n though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v or_o though_o they_o be_v punish_v yet_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v that_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n see_v theophylact_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accuse_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o be_v these_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v that_o their_o accuser_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v the_o deep_a in_o stead_n of_o their_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o latter_a first_o see_z note_z on_z mat._n 7._o b._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a unchristian_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o heat_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n the_o have_v the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n without_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o live_n orderly_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o law_n that_o will_v render_v any_o man_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v clear_a for_o when_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o have_v that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v without_o that_o revelation_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o those_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o by_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o parent_n transmit_v to_o child_n and_o so_o without_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o perform_v the_o substantial_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o denote_v by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o these_o man_n do_v to_o themselves_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o note_v c_o their_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a
sentence_n of_o death_n capital_a punishment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o 20._o judgement_n of_o death_n temporal_a otherwhere_o it_o as_o clear_o signify_v divine_a and_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o act._n 24._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o come_v that_o be_v certain_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o rom._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 3._o which_o v_o 5._o be_v explain_v to_o be_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o heb._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o mar._n 12._o 40._o lu._n 20._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_a judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o another_o world_n when_o this_o world_n afford_v none_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n eternal_a be_v just_a and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n that_o be_v destruction_n temporal_a here_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o prooemial_a to_o eternal_a linger_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n who_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sentence_n that_o befall_v lucifer_n for_o his_o pride_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o may_v befall_v the_o novice_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n there_o and_o therefore_o hesychius_n from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n retribution_n or_o payment_n or_o render_v according_a to_o work_n which_o be_v sure_a his_o eternal_a punishment_n three_o place_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v certain_o to_o this_o sense_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o do_v so_o first_o this_o in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o force_n or_o violence_n oppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inflict_v and_o no_o more_o they_o think_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n but_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v also_o that_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n his_o executioner_n for_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n temporal_a to_o he_o indefinite_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v every_o visible_a malefactor_n and_o so_o if_o this_o will_v conclude_v for_o the_o resister_n or_o rebel_n it_o will_v also_o be_v privilege_n or_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o chief_a the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v hang_v shall_v not_o for_o that_o be_v damn_v whatever_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o 2_o dly_a if_o that_o resister_n shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n here_o by_o flight_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o or_o yet_o far_o so_o as_o to_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n what_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n be_v that_o man_n likely_a to_o receive_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n here_o signify_v none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n 3_o dly_z it_o be_v here_o v._n 5._o conclude_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n where_o wrath_n signify_v temporal_a punishment_n v._n 4._o if_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a much_o less_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n certain_o he_o that_o resist_v be_v not_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_n v_o 3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v more_o than_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n or_o condemnation_n which_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o so_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n v._n 1._o to_o a_o damn_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o the_o second_o place_n thus_o doubt_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o signify_v damnation_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n precedent_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o dly_z because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o one_o single_a act_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n the_o objector_n conceive_v not_o to_o be_v actual_o damn_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o dly_z because_o v_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v yet_o divine_a inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v seldom_o signify_v eternal_a punishment_n exclusive_o to_o god_n temporal_a punishment_n but_o eternal_a and_o sometime_o temporal_a too_o as_o be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o eternal_a if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o perhaps_o temporal_a if_o he_o do_v or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2_o dly_a that_o these_o temporal_a do_v not_o exclude_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v also_o or_o else_o some_o be_v reform_v by_o these_o temporal_a chastisement_n other_o may_v be_v damn_v also_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v v_o 27._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o v_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a violation_n of_o christ_n to_o profane_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o second_o it_o need_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v whether_o one_o act_n of_o mortal_a or_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v damnation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o customary_a or_o frequent_a sin_v do_v for_o whatever_o mercy_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o commit_v only_o one_o act_n yet_o if_o he_o that_o customary_o or_o frequent_o do_v it_o incur_v damnation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o that_o minute_a consideration_n what_o it_o be_v that_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o three_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o this_o render_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o chasten_v or_o not_o reform_v by_o that_o chastn_n they_o
he_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o not_o thy_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v either_o clear_v judge_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o condemn_v but_o he_o certain_o shall_v be_v clear_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v by_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o family_n give_v he_o this_o liberty_n 5._o one_o man_n day_n note_z b_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o judaize_v christian_n observe_v some_o special_a day_n appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o sabbath_n or_o other_o jewish_a festival_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o judaizer_n but_o know_v his_o own_o liberty_n make_v not_o that_o difference_n of_o day_n that_o moses_n require_v and_o in_o such_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v act_v by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o a._n what_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unity_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o you_o for_o such_o thing_n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o he_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o day_n think_v it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v that_o difference_n think_v it_o god_n pleasure_n now_o under_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n he_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n think_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o think_v so_o constant_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o eat_v for_o give_v he_o that_o food_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o he_o conceive_v god_n have_v also_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n think_v it_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v and_o for_o that_o command_n of_o restraint_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-deniall_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o also_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v well_o do_v on_o both_o side_n for_o no_o man_n of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o like_v best_a but_o what_o he_o think_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o our_o life_n and_o death_n be_v very_o unconsiderable_a but_o as_o by_o they_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o all_o other_o thing_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o to_o command_v or_o give_v what_o liberty_n he_o please_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n condemn_v thy_o fellow_n christian_n or_o exclude_v he_o from_o thy_o communion_n because_o he_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o that_o use_v thy_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v and_o thereupon_o despise_v v_o 3._o and_o vilify_v he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o judge_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n of_o you_o both_o see_v note_n a._n on_o jam._n 3_o be_v by_o his_o father_n send_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o office_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o somewhat_o then_o future_a be_v to_o have_v a_o completion_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a see_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o be_v now_o constitute_v the_o one_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o to_o who_o judicature_n every_o one_o must_v submit_v and_o give_v account_n for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n this_o supreme_a judge_n have_v delegated_a and_o commit_v that_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o censure_n shall_v thus_o censure_v and_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o fault_n be_v mend_v by_o you_o do_v not_o any_o long_a censure_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o only_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o scandalize_v any_o christian_a brother_n that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o way_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n to_o christianity_n or_o a_o gall-trap_n in_o his_o progress_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v back_o as_o the_o judaizer_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v those_o liberty_n use_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o deem_v utter_o unlawful_a 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v i●_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o be_o confident_a and_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o remove_v that_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o to_o a_o christian_a jew_n no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v still_o prohibit_v the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v forbid_v he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o unlawful_a to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v note_n c_o grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v what_o thou_o eat_v thou_o despise_v and_o cast_v off_o thy_o fellow_n christian_n that_o know_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o by_o so_o do_v discourage_n or_o alien_n he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o christianity_n v_o 13._o sure_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o draw_v all_o to_o piety_n and_o drive_v none_o away_o mat_n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o light_a a_o thing_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o drive_v from_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v v_o 20._o 16._o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 16._o you_o may_v use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n but_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o other_o hurt_n for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o defame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a or_o innocent_a 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o note_v d_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o external_a matter_n eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o of_o such_o meat_n
iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o work_n both_o immediate_o precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o which_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o work_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o save_v but_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o avoid_v by_o set_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o save_n of_o he_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o work_n precedent_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o former_a probability_n so_o it_o incline_v more_o strong_o to_o render_v it_o the_o other_o way_n that_o the_o man_n not_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mulct_v for_o that_o this_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o to_o suffer_v loss_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n which_o can_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o what_o be_v so_o do_v not_o suffer_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a or_o loss_n which_o according_a to_o all_o law_n must_v be_v salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it without_o utter_a ruin_n but_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n whether_o false_a reacher_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o such_o that_o take_v up_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v still_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o deny_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstruct_v some_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n so_o as_o the_o metal_n that_o go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o droste_n or_o embasement_n mix_v with_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o mixture_n and_o come_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o it_o go_v in_o lose_v all_o that_o dross_n in_o that_o trial_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o understand_v of_o this_o superstructure_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n here_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v ver_n 13._o that_o it_o shall_v declare_v or_o reveal_v that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n and_o that_o the_o day_n emphatical_o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o approach_a season_n of_o judgement_n then_o expect_v on_o unbeliever_n and_o misbeliever_n jew_n and_o gnostic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o the_o christian_a plantation_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_n d._n and_o heb._n 10._o note_v a._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o may_v appear_v 1st_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o only_a two_o sense_n that_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o 2._o the_o audience_n and_o judicature_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reveal_v v_o 13._o and_o therefore_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n of_o conflagration_n which_o they_o that_o maintain_v look_v on_o as_o a_o purge_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o ill_a work_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n here_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o another_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o try_v reveal_v and_o discriminate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o man_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o be_v abide_v the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o judge_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v not_o probable_o here_o mean_v because_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n power_n but_o resist_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o oft_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n and_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v his_o own_o sentence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o speak_v of_o give_v man_n reward_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o then_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v the_o gnostic_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o evident_o denote_v heretical_a superstructure_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perish_v when_o fire_n come_v but_o also_o by_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o that_o consist_v special_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 2_o dly_a their_o art_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o note_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n v._n 16_o 17._o by_o the_o defile_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v themselves_z who_o as_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o pollution_n and_o those_o that_o be_v immerse_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n fortell_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v v_o 17._o and_o so_o that_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n v_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prudent_a for_o the_o save_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o persecution_n and_o danger_n here_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n even_o for_o this_o life_n the_o constant_a adhere_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n which_o here_o he_o fear_v whereas_o these_o wise_a and_o prudentlal_a worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o by_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o so_o will_v appear_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o all_o their_o wise_a contrivance_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o advise_v here_o use_v be_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v themselves_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crucifyer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v away_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n belong_v clear_o to_o these_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o high_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v apostate_n and_o antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n infusion_n that_o particular_o of_o worldly_a prudence_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n of_o gain_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v loss_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o narrow_o the_o constant_a faithful_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o safe_a when_o that_o
propose_v the_o combat_n and_o proclaim_v the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_v such_o be_v the_o apostle_n under_o christ_n at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herald_n and_o crowner_n say_v isidore_n pronounce_v proclaim_v cite_v admonish_a bind_a lose_v pronounce_v some_o conqueror_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v other_o be_v unworthy_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n a_o cast_n away_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v be_v say_v in_o note_n on_o rom._n 1._o h._n to_o miscarry_v and_o lose_v the_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v contend_v for_o thus_o in_o good_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v crown_v or_o reward_v and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o close_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o deny_v himself_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v enjoy_v as_o combatant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v put_v himself_o to_o many_o hardship_n also_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o other_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o course_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o crown_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o captain_n attain_v it_o before_o we_o he_o may_v not_o himself_o miscarry_v or_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o chap._n x._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v note_v a_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o my_o brethren_n for_o those_o of_o you_o that_o count_v yourselves_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o eminent_a and_o as_o you_o think_v spiritual_a person_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o excellence_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o call_v yourselves_o gnostic_n see_v ch_n 3._o 1._o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v many_o high_a dignation_n from_o god_n many_o miraculous_a work_n afford_v towards_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o very_a acceptable_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v with_o you_o also_o as_o for_o example_n not_o only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n that_o come_v to_o canaan_n but_o even_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n beside_o they_o two_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o overshadow_v they_o as_o you_o gnostic_n say_v you_o have_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v and_o so_o also_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o after_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v use_v as_o mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o all_o 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n paraphrase_n 3._o so_o the_o manna_n also_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o a_o special_a excellency_n such_o various_a relish_v to_o agree_v with_o every_o one_o taste_n note_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o we_o christian_n be_v rain_v down_o among_o they_o all_o and_o gather_v by_o all_o and_o so_o all_o as_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o spirituality_n feed_v from_o heaven_n miraculous_o 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o note_n b_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o all_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o drink_v the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o horeb_n which_o flow_v miraculous_o &_o copious_o &_o as_o the_o jew_n now_o affirm_v follow_v they_o for_o their_o use_n a_o great_a while_n &_o that_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v mystical_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritualnesse_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 5._o but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o though_o they_o have_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o miracle_n afford_v they_o by_o god_n so_o many_o degree_n of_o spiritualnesse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o final_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o be_v destroy_v and_o their_o carcase_n scatter_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o of_o they_o except_o only_o two_o after_o all_o this_o 6._o now_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o these_o passage_n of_o story_n be_v very_o observable_a and_o exemplary_a to_o we_o that_o you_o that_o count_v yourselves_o spiritual_a and_o pretend_v to_o such_o high_a perfection_n and_o privilege_n shall_v keep_v yourselves_o pure_a from_o base_a sensual_a lusting_n lest_o you_o perish_v after_o their_o example_n 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d note_n c_o to_o play_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o idolater_n some_o of_o you_o go_v still_o to_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n see_v ch_z 8._o 7._o other_o as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v present_a at_o those_o feast_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o know_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o go_v thither_o ch_z 8._o 10._o and_o imitate_v the_o idol-worshipper_n in_o their_o filthy_a unnatural_a bestial_a sin_n for_o so_o the_o gnostic_n do_v and_o so_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o israelite_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o their_o idolatrous_a feast_n they_o fall_v into_o filthy_a bestial_a sin_n the_o rite_n of_o those_o heathen_a festivity_n 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o paraphrase_n 8._o neither_o let_v we_o christian_n fall_v into_o those_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o other_o villainy_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o shittim_n num._n 25._o 1._o after_o their_o idol-feast_n v._n 2_o 3._o and_o be_v destroy_v 23000_o of_o they_o a_o judgement_n that_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o gnostic_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 9_o nor_o let_v we_o loath_a and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v manna_n num._n 21._o 5._o and_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n v_o 6._o and_o yet_o so_o do_v many_o of_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n infusion_n among_o you_o which_o be_v quite_o weary_a of_o that_o heavenly_a christian_a temper_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o suffering_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 5._o you_o must_v have_v security_n from_o persecution_n and_o withal_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o carnal_a heathen_a sin_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o their_o idol-feast_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o to_o gratify_v your_o lust_n 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o note_n d_o destroyer_n paraphrase_n 10._o nor_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o there_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n promise_v be_v a_o good_a heaven_n but_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v rough_a and_o unpassable_a unless_o you_o may_v have_v our_o carnal_a joy_n afford_v you_o for_o this_o be_v just_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num._n 13._o 32._o and_o from_o thence_o fall_v a_o murmur_a c._n 14._o 2._o and_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n
say_v will_v he_o not_o think_v they_o all_o mad_a if_o he_o shall_v casual_o come_v among_o they_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophesy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v probable_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v though_o they_o come_v in_o unbeliever_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v reverence_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o that_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v paraphrase_n 26._o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o you_o shall_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o church-meeting_n ●ake_z care_n especial_o that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v whether_o by_o the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o compose_v psalm_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o g._n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 15_o 16._o or_o whether_o you_o make_v use_n of_o your_o gift_n of_o language_n note_n on_o c._n 12._o ●_o or_o whether_o you_o explain_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v note_n b._n or_o whether_o you_o interpret_v what_o other_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whensoever_o any_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n let_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o do_v it_o at_o one_o time_n and_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o let_v one_o of_o they_o interpret_v all_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o if_o none_o present_v he_o able_a to_o do_v that_o let_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o believer_n but_o reserve_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o stranger_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v his_o language_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v use_v at_o his_o own_o home_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o in_o private_a 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o next_o for_o prophesy_v let_v that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n pass_v judgement_n on_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v note_n b_o reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o if_o while_o one_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n another_o that_o sit_v by_o and_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o exposition_n of_o a_o sacred_a figure_n or_o other_o emergent_a difficulty_n let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o other_o that_o be_v speak_v give_v way_n to_o he_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d comfort_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o you_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v give_v your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v all_o other_o 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o inspire_v can_v thus_o stop_v themselves_o for_o the_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o the_o christian_a gift_n of_o expound_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o afflation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o put_v they_o into_o ecstasy_n god_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o even_o prophecy_n itself_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o jonah_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o consequent_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o v_o 31._o 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a ecstatical_a impetuous_a but_o a_o quiet_a soft_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o all_o well-tempered_a constitute_v church_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 34._o as_o for_o your_o woman_n let_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n particular_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v gen._n 3._o 16._o 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 35._o what_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o their_o husband_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o if_o not_o from_o their_o own_o skill_n yet_o from_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o decent_o then_o by_o their_o speak_n or_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v of_o which_o be_v uncomely_a in_o a_o woman_n as_o argue_v some_o pride_n in_o she_o or_o weakness_n in_o her_o husband_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d only_o paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o order_v otherwise_o be_v you_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o plant_v give_v none_o but_o you_o direction_n that_o you_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o church_n particular_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o proph●t_n or_o have_v any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o afflation_n let_v he_o receive_v these_o direction_n as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_o i_o be_v the_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o spiritual_a 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o direction_n let_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o his_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 39_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profit_v and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o which_o have_v may_v be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o readiness_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o preparation_n or_o readiness_n for_o the_o journey_n the_o whole_a christian_a course_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n do_v provide_v and_o furnish_v they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o shoe_n be_v here_o mention_v among_o the_o armour_n and_o so_o 331._o strabo_n lib._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o cretian_a youth_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v military_a attire_n and_o shoe_n and_o so_o they_o clear_o be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o brass_n a_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o goliath_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o among_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v know_v in_o homer_n by_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazen-shooed_n grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n who_o have_v greaves_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n 634._o as_o also_o of_o silver_n in_o virgil_n l._n 7._o aut_fw-la laeves_fw-la ocreas_fw-la lento_fw-la ducunt_fw-la argento_fw-la they_o cover_v their_o boot_n with_o silver_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o gall-trap_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o field_n or_o way_n to_o stop_v their_o march_n sharp_a stake_n stick_v up_o to_o wound_n or_o gall_v their_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o unable_a to_o go_v afterward_o this_o use_n then_o of_o the_o shoe_n for_o march_v be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v here_o set_v before_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v the_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o foot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o greaves_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a course_n which_o beyond_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o preserve_v of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o among_o they_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v set_v down_o act._n 16._o 12._o and_o act._n 20._o 3._o where_o have_v have_v very_o good_a success_n among_o they_o &_o after_o his_o departure_n have_v receive_v many_o testimony_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n and_o now_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o with_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o he_o return_v they_o this_o epistle_n by_o epaphroditus_n full_a of_o kind_a acknowledgement_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o timothy_n who_o have_v be_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n with_o he_o he_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o epistle_n one_o thing_n be_v far_a observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n certain_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n there_o see_v c._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o c._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o not_o that_o immediate_o precede_v his_o martyrdom_n the_o gnostic_n the_o know_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v not_o for_o confess_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o a_o persecute_a faith_n join_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o infuse_v their_o discouragement_n persuade_v to_o judaize_v c._n 3._o 2._o as_o among_o the_o galatian_n they_o have_v do_v and_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a antidote_n against_o these_o seducer_n he_o oppose_v the_o benefit_n which_o christianity_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n c._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o it_o v_o 19_o and_o then_o conjure_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o perseverance_n c._n 2._o warn_v they_o against_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 3._o and_o again_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n c._n 4._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o note_n a_o philippi_n with_o the_o note_n b_o bishop_n and_o note_n c_o deacon_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o first_o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o &_o timothy_n that_o accompany_v i_o in_o that_o work_n act._n 16._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o macedonia_n of_o which_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o therein_o especial_o to_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n and_o the_o deacon_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o assist_v they_o 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o paraphrase_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o consider_v your_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o you_o since_o your_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n until_o this_o present_a time_n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n in_o you_o thus_o far_o will_v proceed_v to_o consummate_v it_o upon_o your_o persevere_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reward_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o note_n d_o my_o grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o affection_n to_o you_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n for_o i_o to_o have_v as_o consider_v that_o you_o both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n see_v v._n ●7_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v join_v and_o participate_v with_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o before_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o passionate_a degree_n of_o christian_a love_n imaginable_a 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o daily_o pray_v that_o your_o christian_a charity_n which_o already_o express_v itself_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o v_o 5_o 7._o may_v yet_o far_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o discern_v whatever_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o every_o particular_a 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v and_o like_a and_o practise_v all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n and_o not_o be_v lead_v into_o evil_n under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a but_o remain_v unblemished_a and_o spotless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o bring_v christianity_n into_o a_o reputation_n among_o man_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o
exact_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v you_o and_o daily_o improve_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o give_v you_o in_o our_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v punctual_o require_v of_o you_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o shall_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o chastity_n or_o perfect_a purity_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v note_v a_o his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o one_o by_o study_n and_o by_o exercise_n or_o practice_n to_o learn_v and_o enable_v himself_o most_o strict_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o perfect_a chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a life_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o in_o any_o vile_a unnatural_a practicès_fw-fr as_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentile_n do_v 6._o brother_n that_o no_o man_n note_n b_o go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n ●_o in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v paraphrase_n 6._o not_o to_o yield_v to_o irregular_a inordinate_a lust_n to_o commit_v filthynesse_n with_o his_o fellow_n christian_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v plain_o for_o as_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o on_o sodom_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n on_o those_o gentile_n god_n have_v punish_v severe_o with_o utter_a excision_n so_o be_v the_o like_a still_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o villainy_n as_o i_o have_v former_o assure_v and_o warn_v you_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o according_o you_o must_v resolve_v that_o christianity_n be_v far_o from_o give_v liberty_n for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o purity_n imaginable_a 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o command_n of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o i_o from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o special_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o indulge_v to_o those_o contrary_a sin_n he_o despise_v the_o command_n and_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o that_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v another_o note_n c_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o purity_n from_o all_o the_o impure_a infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n so_o for_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o seduce_v you_o and_o infuse_v malice_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v on_o by_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o engage_v you_o then_o this_o and_o your_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n make_v it_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o that_o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v actual_o impress_v on_o you_o 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o according_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v towards_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n in_o macedonia_n there_o have_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o those_o church_n only_o ●_o exhort_v you_o to_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o quietness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n as_o the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v to_o get_v the_o great_a honour_n or_o the_o most_o factious_a to_o contend_v and_o make_v debate_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n as_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o command_v you_o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o honest_a labour_n you_o may_v both_o preserve_v your_o reputation_n entire_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o that_o you_o may_v earn_v so_o much_o by_o your_o labour_n as_o may_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o note_n d_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o especial_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o persecution_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i_o for_o your_o receive_n and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o by_o your_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n it_o seem_v you_o want_v advice_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o any_o resurrection_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o other_o light_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n depend_v also_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o and_o speedy_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o body_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 52._o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o archangel_n that_o have_v other_o angel_n under_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o assemble_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shout_n or_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o trumpet_n every_o of_o they_o use_v to_o call_v assembly_n together_o and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o tribunal_n see_v psal_n 47._o 5_o 8._o jer._n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o 1._o and_o then_o first_o all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o that_o be_v do_v all_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n as_o we_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o appear_v before_o l●m_n and_o be_v adjudge_v by_o
to_o you_o job_n 1._o 21._o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suffering_n that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o mat._n 5._o 12._o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o 4._o 16._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n heal_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v in_o form_n of_o fire_n must_v be_v use_v according_o not_o quench_v with_o neglect_n vanity_n wicked_a life_n but_o preserve_v by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o you_o see_v gift_n in_o other_o by_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a teacher_n you_o must_v not_o have_v the_o same_o aversion_n to_o they_o that_o you_o will_v to_o false_a prophet_n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n you_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o special_a value_n upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 21._o try_v all_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v they_o or_o no_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v what_o they_o profess_v 22._o it_o abstain_v from_o evil_a all_o note_n e_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n spirit_n whole_a note_n f_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o peaceablenesse_n recommend_v to_o you_o v_o 13._o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o follow_a mean_n work_v all_o kind_n of_o purity_n in_o you_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v immaculate_a that_o whensoever_o christ_n come_v either_o in_o his_o signal_n punishment_n here_o foremention_v or_o in_o that_o judgement_n after_o death_n you_o may_v be_v approve_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n afford_v you_o such_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n advance_v you_o thus_o far_o will_v far_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v spotless_a unto_o the_o end_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o c._n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o ●an_v holy_a kiss_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o require_v you_o with_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o adjuration_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o divulge_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o macedonia_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o 2._o 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o epistle_n athens_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n here_o signify_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o v_o 2._o where_o in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o question_n the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proper_a season_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o &_o the_o day_n approach_v and_o day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la be_v to_o call_v a_o man_n into_o any_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o dayman_n among_o we_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n be_v use_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o season_n and_o that_o season_n express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n so_o mat._n 16._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n and_o according_o luk._n 12._o 56._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n or_o season_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n plain_o set_v down_o before_o c._n 2._o 16._o the_o full_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o persecute_v jew_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o v_o 12._o do_v evident_o belong_v and_o the_o suddaianesse_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o surprise_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n which_o join_v with_o the_o persecutor_n or_o go_v on_o in_o unchristian_a sin_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 24._o luk._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n or_o final_a doom_n appear_v both_o from_o hence_o that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n cap._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o a_o distinct_a matter_n be_v enter_v upon_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v here_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o which_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a consideration_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v and_o so_o will_v surprise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o this_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o christ_n word_n on_o this_o matter_n mar._n 13._o 32._o and_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n there_o make_v use_n of_o v_o 33._o and_o more_o punctual_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n mat._n 24._o 43._o all_o which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o it_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a that_o those_o that_o then_o live_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o only_o in_o this_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v concern_v the_o christian_n in_o macedonia_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o particular_a advertisement_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v into_o several_a part_n much_o far_o from_o judea_n then_o macedonia_n do_v likewise_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o persecute_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o say_v with_o all_o bitterness_n and_o how_o peculiar_o this_o be_v observable_a at_o thessalonica_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i._n the_o jew_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o persecution_n say_v tertullian_n and_o as_o they_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o heathen_a power_n so_o all_o the_o false-hearted_a temporize_a carnal_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bear_v persecution_n comply_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n and_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o course_n be_v involve_v also_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o every_o christian_a plantation_n overrun_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n rev._n c._n 2._o 3._o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o infest_a this_o plantation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n also_o as_o oft_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n another_o church_n of_o macedonia_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a than_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o assault_v their_o constancy_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o timidity_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnal_a bait_n on_o
the_o other_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n judgement_n will_v sudden_o surprise_v these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o nothing_o but_o constancy_n and_o purity_n be_v likely_a to_o preserve_v any_o from_o that_o heavy_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o live_v together_o with_o he_o to_o live_v together_o with_o christ_n though_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o yet_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o future_a immortal_a life_n but_o may_v belong_v first_o and_o literal_o to_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n here_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v to_o be_v save_v do_v v._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o oft_o elsewhere_o denote_v deliverance_n out_o of_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n here_o which_o be_v also_o attend_v constant_o and_o when_o the_o temporal_a be_v not_o have_v supply_v with_o eternal_a life_n thus_o do_v the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n incline_v to_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o give_v they_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n after_o the_o storm_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o so_o to_o live_v be_v to_o live_v prosperous_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n here_o together_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o and_o according_a to_o this_o must_v the_o phrase_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v interpret_v not_o so_o as_o sleep_v signify_v death_n and_o wake_v being_n not_o yet_o dead_a but_o alive_a though_o that_o sense_n will_v have_v truth_n in_o it_o also_o applyable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o this_o calamity_n approach_v the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v_o 2._o upon_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o pious_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v hurt_v from_o this_o v_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o this_o day_n or_o judgement_n shall_v thus_o surprise_v they_o and_o so_o again_o v._n 5._o on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o exhortation_n v._n 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o figurative_a notion_n of_o sleep_n for_o sin_n and_o watch_v for_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n and_o v_o 7._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o figurative_a notion_n of_o sleep_n be_v set_v down_o because_o as_o sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n so_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o so_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o visitation_n that_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v likely_a to_o surprise_v they_o and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sober_a pure_a constant_a christian_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v which_o he_o far_o prove_v v_o 9_o by_o christ_n die_v to_o that_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o purity_n and_o consequent_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o come_v to_o dee_fw-mi vital_a act_n such_o be_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o enemy_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v those_o which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o that_o whether_o they_o wake_v or_o sleep_v that_o can_v now_o be_v in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n former_o use_v for_o piety_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o thus_o sleep_n shall_v not_o thus_o live_v but_o as_o by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o mat._n 8._o ●_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o vulgar_a ordinary_a sense_n of_o wake_v and_o sleep_v the_o one_o note_v solitude_n the_o other_o security_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v most_o currant_n that_o without_o their_o special_a care_n and_o solicitude_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_v by_o christ_n and_o live_v when_o other_o that_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o their_o safety_n the_o gnostic_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o be_v over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v set_v or_o rule_v over_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n call_v in_o the_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefect_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v here_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o the_o account_n be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o bishop_n than_o one_o phil._n 1._o 1._o because_o first_o as_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o contain_v many_o church_n and_o consequent_o bishop_n under_o it_o so_o be_v thessalonica_n here_o also_o and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o it_o be_v write_v to_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n second_o it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o a._n that_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n be_v both_o church_n of_o macedonia_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o both_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o macedonia_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n and_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o that_o whole_a country_n they_o be_v all_o here_o contain_v under_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o labour_v among_o you_o that_o be_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o do_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o unruly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irregular_a be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v disband_v soldier_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o employment_n or_o service_n or_o obedience_n to_o their_o commander_n and_o so_o may_v here_o be_v set_v to_o express_v those_o that_o live_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n or_o to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n who_o be_v here_o first_o admonish_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n mat._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o again_o a_o second_o time_n 2._o thess_n 3._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o be_v then_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_a 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o but_o the_o context_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o irregularity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o v_o 10._o viz._n live_v idle_o give_v over_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n v_o 11._o which_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v literal_o also_o a_o forsake_v their_o colour_n ●leaving_v that_o rank_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o there_o v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v opposite_a to_o labour_v v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o appearance_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v appearance_n be_v know_v to_o signify_v as_o the_o latin_a species_n among_o author_n kind_n or_o sort_n thus_o they_o that_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o syriack_n to_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sort_n or_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o evil_a from_o all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a according_a to_o that_o of_o ribbi_n in_o pirche_n avoth_v c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o careful_a in_o the_o keep_n a_o light_n as_o a_o heavy_a commandment_n thus_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o saint_n basil_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o kind_n of_o evil_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v upon_o trial_n bear_v the_o touch_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prov._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a merchant_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unadulterate_a metal_n but_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o king_n of_o evil_n or_o adulterate_a not_o from_o that_o which_o appear_v ill_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v his_o skill_n or_o touchstone_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a whatever_o it_o appear_v so_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v from_o all_o simple_o not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o from_o every_o lie_a prophet_n and_o from_o every_o sin_n so_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n so_o oft_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o persevere_v and_o endure_v and_o outlast_v those_o persecution_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o that_o time_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v heb._n 10._o a._n as_o for_o the_o mention_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n second_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o may_v here_o seem_v to_o interpret_v this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a doom_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o nation_n this_o remarkable_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o ●it●y_o express_v by_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reveal_v himself_o with_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o see_v note_n on_o jude_n g._n then_o second_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n of_o flame_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v ordinary_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o add_v little_a to_o the_o former_a and_o second_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v destructive_a be_v ordinary_o in_o prophetic_a phrase_n express_v by_o flame_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 3._o 12._o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o utter_a destruction_n when_o of_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n it_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o winnow_v where_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o the_o chaff_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o wind_n never_o go_v out_o till_o it_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o mean_o while_o not_o exclude_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o expect_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o thus_o fall_v but_o look_v particular_o on_o the_o visible_a destruction_n and_o vengeance_n which_o seize_v on_o whole_a nation_n or_o multitude_n at_o once_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a destruction_n here_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o here_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o this_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v among_o all_o believer_n in_o that_o day_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o somewhat_o then_o approach_v and_o wherein_o those_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o concern_v not_o to_o t●e_v general_a judgement_n yet_o future_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o or_o through_o him_z by_o this_o remarkable_a deliverance_n which_o shall_v short_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v now_o persecute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z the_o note_z a_o by_o the_o note_n b_o coming_z of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o now_o brethren_n concern_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o ch_z 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o mention_v to_o you_o by_o i_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o destroy_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o cruc●fiers_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_o look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o period_n of_o your_o misery_n and_o persecution_n so_o universal_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o which_o consequent_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o plentiful_a come_n in_o of_o disciple_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o public_a assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n will_v now_o afford_v we_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v i_o besecch_v you_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n note_n c_o be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v already_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o christ_n and_o we_o either_o by_o the_o pretend_a or_o misunderstand_v revelation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o some_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o you_o by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n ch_n 5._o 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o affirmation_n that_o this_o now_o be_v the_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o coming_z to_o judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v instant_o a_o come_n l_o foresee_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o and_o find_v yourselves_o confute_v by_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o you_o and_o may_v possible_o shake_v your_o constancy_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v our_o gospel_n and_o forsake_v your_o profession_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o first_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o note_n d_o falling_z away_o first_o and_o that_o note_n e_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o this_o cheat_n by_o any_o artifice_n be_v put_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a importance_n if_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o resolve_v on_o this_o that_o before_o that_o come_v first_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n a_o great_a departure_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o departure_n that_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n one_o thing_n must_v solemn_o precede_v the_o christian_n break_v off_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n leave_v they_o as_o obdurate_a and_o depart_v avowed_o to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o second_o simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a impostor_n and_o accurse_a person_n own_v to_o ruin_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n he_o gnostic_n shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n have_v for_o some_o space_n conceal_v their_o malice_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n that_o be_v note_n f_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n note_n g_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o i_o mean_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n set_v himself_o up_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o for_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o god_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o god_n and_o according_o be_v public_o worship_v by_o they_o and_o assume_v to_o himself_o distinct_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 5._o if_o you_o remember_v this_o very_a thing_n i_o foretell_v you_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o any_o reason_n i_o must_v not_o now_o be_v interpret_v to_o any_o contrary_a sense_n v_o 2._o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o note_n h_z withhold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o time_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v some_o stop_n in_o this_o business_n their_o season_n of_o show_v themselves_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o peculiar_a season_n will_v be_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v over_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o hopeless_a and_o refractory_a and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o consequent_o break_v off_o that_o more_o tender_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o hold_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sharp_a against_o the_o christian_n and_o
at_o large_a explain_v note_v on_o mat._n 24._o b._n to_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n as_o psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o psal_n 97._o 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o rescue_v those_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o saint_n james_n c._n 5._o 7_o 8._o call_v by_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approach_a and_o far_o express_v v_o 9_o by_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o so_o signify_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o the_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o appear_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n for_o after_o the_o description_n of_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n c._n 5._o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v then_o approach_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n now_o to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_a destruction_n v._n 3._o be_v misinterpret_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v instant_o approach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n v._n 1._o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ordinary_o denote_v this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o d._n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o assemble_v to_o he_o must_v be_v proportionable_o explain_v to_o signify_v that_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o freedom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o great_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o b._n and_o c._n 5._o 10._o and_o c._n 7._o 15._o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o mac._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n gather_v his_o people_n again_o together_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o receive_v they_o into_o mercy_n be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o service_n there_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v their_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o be_v peculiar_o a_o gather_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o this_o day_n or_o the_o instant_n come_n of_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n just_a at_o hand_n rom._n 8._o 38._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v future_a but_o after_o some_o time_n not_o so_o immediate_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o exact_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o have_v be_v oft_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o lactantius_n say_v see_v note_n on_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n he_o common_o foretell_v by_o peter_n and_o he_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1._o he_o have_v far_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a unobservable_o or_o unexpected_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v mistake_v by_o they_o and_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unobservablenesse_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v interpret_v by_o some_o to_o denote_v the_o immediate_a instant_a approach_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o error_n of_o they_o they_o found_v on_o three_o thing_n first_o on_o the_o revelation_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n either_o truley_n such_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o second_o on_o the_o discourse_n and_o affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d three_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v say_v c._n 5._o 2._o that_o it_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n invade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v now_o instant_a or_o present_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o found_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o have_v thus_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o hy_z that_o epistle_n or_o by_o both_o that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o instant_o a_o come_n where_o as_o the_o mistake_n be_v no_o more_o than_o by_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o by_o the_o be_v now_o immediate_o at_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o their_o embrace_v it_o be_v just_o brand_v by_o he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sudden_o shake_v from_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n or_o notion_n of_o that_o come_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v shrewd_o disturb_v they_o when_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o belief_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o defeat_v and_o so●te_v tempt_v to_o call_v the_o apostle_n truth_n in_o question_n from_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o and_o as_o this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o will_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o shake_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o constancy_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o delude_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n c._n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o many_o think_v christ_n promise_n break_v concern_v this_o his_o come_n go_v over_o to_o the_o gnostic_n join_v with_o they_o in_o infidelity_n and_o carnality_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fall_v aways_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o natural_a signification_n import_v no_o more_o than_o ab●ecssion_n or_o departure_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o immediate_o come_v so_o act._n 15._o 38._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
because_o christ_n on_o who_o i_o have_v depend_v i_o be_o sure_a will_v never_o fail_v i_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o can_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n repose_v my_o life_n as_o know_v his_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v it_o to_o i_o till_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o grow_a heresy_n and_o do_v thou_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o keep_v constant_a to_o it_o in_o the_o coufession_n and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v other_o 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o hold_v thou_o constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o summary_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whenever_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a remember_v that_o this_o stand_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o it_o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n paraphrase_n 15._o thou_o hear_v i_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o asian_a christian_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n save_v only_a onesiphorus_n v_o 16._o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o my_o distress_n 16._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o note_n a_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n 17._o but_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o pray_v god_n reward_v the_o family_n of_o onesiphorus_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o great_a kindness_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o late_o come_v to_o i_o at_o rome_n and_o as_o oft_o before_o at_o ephesus_n v._n 18._o so_o now_o have_v he_o in_o especial_a manner_n seek_v and_o find_v i_o out_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o own_v i_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v they_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o pray_v god_n this_o mercy_n of_o he_o to_o i_o may_v be_v repay_v he_o when_o it_o will_v most_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n for_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v now_o do_v thou_o know_v also_o better_a than_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o how_o many_o liberality_n he_o have_v show_v at_o ephesus_n to_o those_o that_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o relive_v i_o when_o i_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thou_o with_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o the_o house_n of_o one_o siphorus_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o one_o siphorus_n here_o signify_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v here_o for_o the_o household_n and_o not_o for_o the_o master_n of_o it_o onesiphorus_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o some_o present_o conclude_v that_o one_o siphorus_n be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o appear_v v_o 18._o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n need_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o measure_n of_o bliss_n which_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v vouchsase_v the_o saint_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v be_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v safe_o and_o fit_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a distant_a thing_n from_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a pain_n found_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o will_v no_o way_n be_v conclusible_a from_o hence_o though_o onesiphorus_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o pray_v for_o mercy_n have_v be_v now_o dead_a nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v the_o better_a must_v be_v bestow_v and_o consequent_o pray_v for_o to_o befall_v they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v release_v but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n of_o on●siphorus_n be_v then_o dead_a nor_o probability_n of_o it_o here_o for_o of_o this_o onesiphorus_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o his_o family_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n and_o according_o he_o salute_v it_o there_o c._n 4._o 19_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o abode_n and_o agreeable_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v relieve_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n v_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n this_o mentionis_fw-la make_v of_o his_o family_n second_o that_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o absent_a from_o his_o home_n in_o all_o probability_n at_o rome_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v be_v not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o but_o late_o depart_v and_o so_o still_o on_o his_o way_n from_o rome_n where_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o where_o onesiphorus_n have_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o out_o v_o 17._o and_o without_o fear_n visit_v and_o relieve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n why_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n where_o his_o family_n be_v mention_v they_o with_o so_o m●ch_a kindness_n but_o join_v not_o he_o in_o that_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o and_o not_o at_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o so_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v vanish_v chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o do_v thou_o therefore_o my_o belove_a son_n take_v all_o care_n to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v thou_o from_o christ_n agree_v on_o and_o consent_v in_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v thou_o communicate_v to_o other_o who_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o appoin●them_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o also_o 3._o thou_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o arm_v thyself_o against_o all_o difficulty_n as_o one_o that_o haste_v undertake_v christ_n colour_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rule_n of_o their_o militia_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n of_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o proctor_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o undertake_v husbandry_n or_o merchandise_n &c_n &c_n because_o every_o of_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a from_o that_o it_o be_v incompetible_a with_o the_o wait_n on_o their_o colour_n so_o whatsoever_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n
recover_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v obey_v or_o practise_v ephes_n 6._o 6._o and_o so_o our_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o three_o possible_a render_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v and_o catch_v by_o the_o devil_n at_z or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v make_v improbable_a by_o the_o punctation_n the_o comma_n before_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o catch_v by_o he_o put_v those_o word_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o the_o verb_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recover_v thus_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o recover_v to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o that_o state_n those_o practice_n which_o god_n require_v as_o for_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n v._n 25._o which_o may_v make_v this_o interpretation_n less_o probable_a it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o which_o it_o certain_o refer_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distant_a here_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi go_v far_a yet_o and_o will_v have_v the_o phrase_n catch_v and_o take_v by_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n also_o but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v because_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v catch_v by_o he_o who_o lay_v the_o snare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 9_o 12._o that_o in_o these_o time_n precede_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o crucifier_n and_o persecutor_n and_o relieve_v the_o faithful_a christian_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 3._o there_o shall_v approach_v very_o sharp_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n cause_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o so_o many_o vice_n follow_v 2._o for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a 〈◊〉_d unholy_a paraphrase_n 2._o that_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o consider_v only_o and_o intend_v themselves_o 3._o without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a 〈◊〉_d fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 3._o fierce_o and_o bloody_o dispose_v hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o good_a man_n 4._o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o betray_v their_o fellow_n christian_n into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n mat._n 10._o 21._o and_o 24._o 9_o 10._o insolent_a person_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o d._n that_o pretend_v great_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 5._o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o paraphrase_n 5._o pretend_v christianity_n but_o do_v nothing_o like_o christian_n these_o do_v thou_o avoid_v converse_v not_o with_o they_o 6._o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o n._n 7._o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o undertake_v to_o know_v so_o much_o pretend_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o certain_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o christian_n of_o they_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o note_v a_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o these_o be_v give_v to_o sorcery_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o rev._n 9_o c._n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n can_v better_o be_v compare_v than_o to_o those_o famous_a magician_n janne_n and_o jambres_n who_o undertake_v to_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 11._o man_n that_o be_v draw_v quite_o from_o the_o gospel_n very_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v paraphrase_n 9_o but_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n of_o their_o work_n of_o deceive_v and_o persecute_v and_o oppose_a christianity_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v impostor_n as_o those_o magician_n be_v 10._o but_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n paraphrase_n 10._o thou_o have_v another_o pattern_n to_o follow_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o which_o by_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o constant_a from_o of_o all_o my_o action_n exemplify_v to_o thou_o viz._n my_o resolution_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a my_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n my_o endure_v many_o neglect_n and_o affront_n before_o i_o will_v give_v over_o my_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v impenitent_a sinner_n my_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o my_o perseverance_n in_o all_o this_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_v antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o at_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o 45._o at_o iconium_n act._n 14._o 2._o at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o 18._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n paraphrase_n 12._o yea_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o when_o christianity_n be_v so_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o unconvered_a jew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o all_o that_o resolve_v on_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o they_o 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o such_o impious_a godless_a sorcerer_n see_v v._n 7._o and_o deceiver_n as_o these_o shall_v grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a than_o other_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o at_o last_o most_o sad_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v of_o any_o when_o all_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v shall_v but_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o deceive_n of_o other_o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o do_v thou_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v thou_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o remember_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n thou_o will_v certain_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 16._o all_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o 〈◊〉_d correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n
you_o with_o perfect_a patience_n nay_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o consider_v and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o such_o suffering_n as_o these_o yield_v you_o and_o will_v bring_v you_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n a_o more_o valuable_a and_o durable_a kind_n of_o wealth_n eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n paraphrase_n 35._o have_v therefore_o endure_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o the_o certain_a retribution_n that_o all_o your_o suffering_n bring_v with_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v out_o of_o your_o fearlesnesse_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o patience_n and_o christianity_n at_o last_o 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o christianity_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n fasten_v on_o future_a promise_n both_o those_o of_o this_o life_n release_v from_o persecution_n and_o those_o of_o another_o life_n eternal_a bliss_n which_o will_v not_o be_v have_v till_o we_o have_v do_v what_o god_n appoint_v we_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o particular_o for_o you_o at_o this_o 37._o for_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v paraphrase_n 37._o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n and_o as_o a_o reliever_n to_o rescue_v all_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n a._n and_o though_o you_o may_v think_v he_o have_v stayed-something_a long_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v very_o speedy_o to_o that_o work_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o man_n note_n c_o draw_v back_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o mean_o while_o the_o true_a constant_a christian_a shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n live_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o these_o terror_n sustain_v himself_o by_o his_o faith_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v affright_v and_o drive_v by_o affliction_n out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o profession_n as_o now_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v god_n will_v certain_o reject_v and_o hate_v such_o a_o man_n never_o accept_v of_o such_o temporary_a obedience_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o note_n d_o find_v save_v of_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o thrive_v and_o secure_v himself_o even_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a faithful_a constant_a christian_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o deliver_v will_v prove_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o ruin_n but_o to_o stick_v constant_o to_o he_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o preserve_v we_o here_o and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o secure_v we_o to_o eternity_n whether_o to_o save_v our_o life_n or_o our_o soul_n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o day_n approach_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o the_o like_a signify_v that_o famous_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v the_o other_o phrase_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o their_o dispersion_n through_o this_o book_n note_v on_o mat._n 3._o c._n mat._n 24._o b._n c._n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o christ_n although_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v on_o rom._n 13._o note_n d._n yet_o now_o more_o full_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v appear_v zach._n 14._o 1._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a luk._n 〈◊〉_d 17._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o destruction_n not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o age_n v._o 34._o know_v no_o man_n so_o luk._n 17._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d &_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n and_o c._n 19_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n 〈◊〉_d so_o act._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a and_o conspicuous_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o stone_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v escape_v but_o only_o the_o believer_n in_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v first_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 17._o which_o as_o the_o jew_n render_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o peter_n interpret_v the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o then_o of_o this_o great_a day_n v._n 20._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o judaea_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n agreeable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 12._o both_o of_o they_o denote_v this_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v also_o chap._n 3._o 13._o so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n v_o 1._o refer_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 2._o 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n also_o so_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o in_o that_o day_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n approach_v as_o luk._n 21._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n approach_v or_o as_o joel_n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n dawn_v be_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o see_v note_v g._n and_o that_o this_o phrase_n shall_v thus_o signify_v will_v not_o be_v strange_a when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o language_n and_o idiom_n the_o word_n day_n signify_v judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n or_o trial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n so_o die_v in_o latin_a diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o implead_v and_o in_o english_a a_o daies-man_n a_o umpire_n or_o judge_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o mat._n 24._o b._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n upon_o the_o continue_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n
they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n reform_v by_o affliction_n nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v by_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o what_o you_o have_v yet_o suffer_v in_o the_o combat_v with_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o light_n skirmish_v you_o may_v well_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o yet_o sharp_a assault_n you_o have_v be_v exhort_v and_o warn_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v to_o her_o son_n prov._n 3._o 11._o neither_o to_o kick_v against_o god_n punishment_n without_o make_v that_o use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n reform_v by_o affliction_n nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v by_o they_o 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n in_o god_n of_o paternal_a love_n that_o on_o his_o belove_a child_n and_o servant_n he_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o their_o far_a amendment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o that_o he_o deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o you_o be_v afflict_v or_o punish_v you_o be_v to_o reckon_v yourselves_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n for_o among_o man_n you_o shall_v seldom_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o child_n that_o have_v not_o sometime_o be_v chastened_a by_o his_o parent_n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n paraphrase_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o though_o you_o be_v in_o god_n family_n you_o be_v not_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o title_n to_o or_o expectation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n if_o when_o all_o the_o faithful_a mention_v c._n 11._o do_v pass_v through_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n you_o shall_v now_o have_v immunity_n from_o they_o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v paraphrase_n 9_o again_o we_o know_v that_o when_o our_o carnal_a father_n which_o beget_v we_o man_n chastife_v we_o we_o have_v not_o be_v incite_v thereby_o to_o love_n or_o reverence_v they_o less_o to_o forsake_v or_o renounce_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o little_a persecution_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a father_n which_o make_v christian_n and_o saint_n of_o we_o and_o if_o obey_v constant_o and_o adhere_v to_o in_o spite_n of_o persecution_n will_v bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carnal_a parent_n indeed_o chastise_v you_o when_o you_o be_v child_n and_o no_o long_o and_o that_o as_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o will_n which_o be_v oft_o corrupt_a but_o all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v for_o your_o advantage_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o high_o advance_v towards_o his_o purity_n or_o sanctity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o he_o and_o a_o kindness_n above_o that_o of_o parent_n that_o he_o never_o give_v over_o this_o special_a care_n of_o you_o but_o continue_v this_o healthful_a discipline_n unto_o you_o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d joyous_a but_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o note_n e_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o affliction_n that_o which_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o can_v be_v joyous_a to_o we_o at_o the_o present_a but_o then_o in_o the_o end_n it_o give_v we_o our_o payment_n for_o all_o our_o patience_n viz._n a_o bless_a reward_n of_o bliss_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n as_o christian_n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n paraphrase_n 12._o wherefore_o encourage_v all_o the_o cowardly_a pusillanimous_a fearful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o v_o 3._o b._n and_o c._n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n here_o offer_v to_o you_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o christian_a course_n when_o they_o see_v it_o persecute_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o you_o see_v thus_o weak_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v thus_o pervert_v or_o dishearten_v through_o his_o own_o fear_n cure_v he_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o establish_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o course_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 13._o wherefore_o encourage_v all_o the_o cowardly_a pusillanimous_a fearful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o v_o 3._o b._n and_o c._n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n here_o offer_v to_o you_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o christian_a course_n when_o they_o see_v it_o persecute_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o you_o see_v thus_o weak_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v thus_o pervert_v or_o dishearten_v through_o his_o own_o fear_n cure_v he_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o establish_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o course_n of_o christianity_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o two_o great_a fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gnostic_n of_o which_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o malice_n and_o uncleanness_n all_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v you_o careful_a you_o be_v not_o seduce_v into_o either_o of_o these_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o charity_n even_o with_o your_o persecutor_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n without_o endeavour_n of_o and_o growth_n in_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n b._n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v paraphrase_n 15._o take_v all_o care_n that_o you_o walk_v like_o christian_n that_o you_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel-state_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o d._n lest_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n begin_v in_o simon_n magus_n be_v find_v among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 8._o d._n and_o that_o poison_n prove_v infectious_a to_o other_o 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o note_n f_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n paraphrase_n 16._o lest_o any_o of_o their_o unclean_a infusion_n come_v in_o among_o you_o or_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o so_o profane_a that_o like_o esau_n through_o hunger_n or_o any_o such_o pressure_n he_o part_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o primogeniture_n that_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n here_o he_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o present_a to_o get_v a_o little_a ease_n from_o persecution_n he_o forsake_v the_o public_a meeting_n for_o god_n service_n heb._n 10._o 25._o and_o all_o other_o privilege_n attend_v it_o 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o 〈◊〉_d careful_o with_o tear_n paraphrase_n 17._o which_o profaneness_n of_o esau_n in_o sell_v at_o so_o small_a a_o rate_n the_o
in_o the_o canon_n and_o only_o question_v its_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n can_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o doubt_v of_o or_o if_o s._n judas_n say_v true_a then_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o then_o be_v these_o forename_a the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n the_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n judas_n all_o which_o in_o all_o copy_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o force_n for_o to_o grant_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero_n that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v that_o destruction_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o symeon_n it_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o symeon_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v 8_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o on_o which_o one_o thing_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o depend_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o that_o take_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n arm_n his_o reader_n with_o patience_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n also_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o that_o matter_n one_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o not_o as_o approach_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o to_o approach_v but_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a belong_v all_o to_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n express_v in_o like_a phrase_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a doom_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v chap._n 3._o note_n d._n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o pretension_n against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o which_o by_o c._n 1._o 14._o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o danger_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o evident_a approach_n whereof_o or_o revelation_n concern_v it_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o put_v off_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sudden_o to_o come_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o several_a part_n of_o their_o travail_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v there_o have_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o chronologer_n and_o in_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la chr._n 67._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n they_o be_v both_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a time_n for_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o war_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o s._n jude_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n must_v be_v date_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o confirm_v the_o persecute_v afflict_v christian_n in_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v now_o short_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o long_o delay_v and_o the_o undiscerniblenesse_n when_o it_o come_v fortify_v they_o also_o against_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o their_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o much_o solicit_v and_o assault_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o therefore_o warn_v they_o and_o that_o by_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o destroy_v also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o savour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o simon_n by_o christ_n who_o disciple_n i_o be_v surname_v peter_n and_o by_o he_o after_o with_o other_o send_v by_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o valuable_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v who_o object_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n either_o as_o that_o signify_v his_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n or_o as_o it_o may_v note_v his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o that_o felicity_n which_o i_o promise_v myself_o you_o will_v enjoy_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o experience_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n and_o note_v a_o virtue_n paraphrase_n 3_o according_a as_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o his_o control_a omnipotent_a power_n have_v afford_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o felicity_n hereafter_o or_o to_o piety_n here_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o into_o his_o school_n by_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o that_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v from_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n rom._n 9_o c._n second_o by_o his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v among_o man_n here_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o 4._o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o note_n b_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o which_o two_o as_o evidence_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o huge_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o valuable_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o allure_v and_o attract_v you_o to_o all_o divine_a purity_n by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v that_o abominable_a course_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o a._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n note_n c_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o i●_n necessary_a that_o you_o be_v very_o
start_n or_o watchword_n or_o sign_n upon_o which_o the_o racer_n set_v out_o or_o begin_v their_o course_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o set_v out_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o when_o they_o set_v out_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o this_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o be_v the_o send_n of_o prophet_n here_o compare_v who_o be_v say_v to_o run_v jer._n 23._o 21._o ezech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v they_o no_o watchword_n to_o run_v as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o preacher_n when_o any_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v without_o god_n send_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o start_n and_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v never_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o incitation_n but_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n do_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o as_o among_o those_o prophet_n send_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 1._o 21._o some_o false_a one_o also_o sly_o creep_v in_o so_o also_o now_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o 11._o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o viz._n the_o gnostick_n christian_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n most_o destructive_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o count_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o forswear_v he_o who_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o unlike_o he_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v any_o danger_n for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v most_o imprudent_o incur_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o desite_fw-la and_o pay_v so_o dear_a to_o avoid_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o speedy_a destruction_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n mat._n 24._o 11._o and_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v much_o defame_v when_o christian_a professor_n shall_v live_v such_o filthy_a life_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o with_o cunning_a discourse_n shall_v they_o circumvent_v you_o and_o gain_v you_o to_o all_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o which_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v most_o signal_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n here_o and_o damnation_n attend_v it_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o ca●ed_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o god_n when_o the_o angel_n rebel_v against_o he_o punish_v they_o severe_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o eternal_a hell_n cast_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o abyf●e_n a_o kind_n of_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a prison_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o 〈◊〉_d save_v noah_n note_v a_o the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o punish_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n in_o noah_n time_n bring_v a_o deluge_n on_o they_o and_o only_o preserve_v noah_n with_o seven_o more_o who_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o abominable_a life_n or_o else_o that_o vengeance_n will_v befall_v they_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o he_o adjudge_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o utter_v destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o a_o exemplary_a spectacle_n and_o document_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 7._o at_o that_o time_n deliver_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o lewdness_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o molest_v by_o dwell_v among_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o villainy_n 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o chaste_a person_n yet_o inhabit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v so_o impure_a be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v to_o see_v they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 9_o if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o example_n of_o vengeance_n on_o wicked_a obdurate_a rebel_n and_o carnal_a person_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o crucify_a jew_n and_o lewd_a gnostic_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n afford_v to_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o passage_n of_o story_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v then_o sure_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o ready_a and_o able_a god_n now_o be_v to_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a constant_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o persecuter_n hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n that_o join_v or_o comply_v with_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o here_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o another_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o b._n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n 〈◊〉_d presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 10._o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n or_o master_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bold_a insolent_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v without_o any_o tremble_a or_o fear_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n 11._o 9_o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o 〈◊〉_d rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o these_o as_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a brute_n beast_n note_v b_o make_v corrupt_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o these_o man_n like_o beast_n rule_v only_o by_o their_o natural_a or_o brutish_a appetite_n without_o any_o reason_n to_o restrain_v and_o temper_v they_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o vulture_n to_o tear_v and_o pollute_v so_o these_o to_o spoil_v and_o debauch_v all_o they_o come_v near_o venture_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o apostle_n but_o despise_v by_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v d._n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o bestial_a sin_n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d burn_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n so_o remarkable_a on_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o short_o come_v and_o that_o very_o indiscernible_o see_v luk._n 17._o 20_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o city_n and_o people_n utter_o consume_v see_v note_n d._n and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o &_o act._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 11._o see_v then_o this_o destruction_n shall_v thus_o involve_v all_o and_o now_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o a_o engagement_n do_v this_o lay_n upon_o we_o to_o live_v the_o most_o pure_a strict_a life_n that_o ever_o man_n live_v 12._o look_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n paraphrase_n 12._o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o by_o our_o christian_a live_v quicken_a and_o hasten_v god_n to_o delay_v it_o no_o long_o see_v v._n 9_o that_o come_n of_o his_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o signify_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o so_o it_o signify_v very_o sharp_a destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n see_v note_n d._n 13._o ●_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v rightsnesse_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a a_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o all_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n to_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o purity_n that_o christ_n shall_v plant_v in_o the_o evangelical_n state_n see_v note_n d._n and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o and_o note_n a._n 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a paraphrase_n 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o expectation_n you_o must_v in_o reason_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n spot_n or_o blemish_n from_o indulge_v to_o any_o of_o the_o carnal_a invitation_n that_o be_v now_o solicit_v you_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o come_n of_o his_o that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v find_v acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o that_o then_o you_o may_v reap_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o that_o all_o may_v be_v prosperous_a with_o you_o 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n ever_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n delay_v this_o judgement_n this_o execution_n so_o long_o have_v be_v see_v v._n 9_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o convert_n jew_n those_o to_o who_o this_o deliverance_n be_v promise_v according_a at_o s._n paul_n have_v also_o say_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o especial_o rom._n 11._o to_o which_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v see_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o chapter_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o it_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n epistle_n note_v h_o in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v note_v h_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o indeed_o in_o most_o if_o not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v he_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o matter_n concern_v this_o famous_a day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deter_v that_o day_n of_o destruction_n on_o the_o former_a on_z purpose_n v._n 15._o to_o gather_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o can_v so_o rom._n 9_o 29_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o 14._o in_o which_o matter_n some_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v conceal_v by_o god_n purposely_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o unskilful_a unsettle_a christian_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o so_o do_v this_o they_o do_v by_o deduction_n from_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o wrest_v and_o distort_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungroundedness_n on_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o do_v so_o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v leave_v you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n paraphrase_n 17._o you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v thus_o timely_o warn_v and_o instruct_v aught_o to_o make_v this_o prudent_a use_n of_o my_o admonition_n to_o take_v all_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o filthy_a unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i_o tim._n 6._o 20._o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n out_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_a saviour_n who_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v by_o we_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o scoffer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o judas_n 18_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o denote_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n from_o and_o renounce_v of_o piety_n so_o psal_n i._o i._n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrisores_fw-la scoffer_n or_o scorner_n be_v the_o last_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v fit_o here_o note_v the_o christian_n which_o at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a number_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n and_o by_o so_o do_v comply_v and_o join_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n express_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_a that_o be_v go_v on_o habitual_o as_o in_o a_o course_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d or_o day_n mean_v there_o and_o here_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o again_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o that_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n have_v also_o frequent_o foretell_v this_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o that_o his_o come_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n v_o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o apostasy_n first_o come_v this_o apostasy_n
certain_o if_o he_o that_o so_o profess_v do_v not_o love_n but_o malign_v and_o persecute_v christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v true_o love_v god_n and_o not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o that_o be_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v our_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o it_o express_v itself_o on_o occasion_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o object_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o love_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o that_o virtue_n in_o we_o consequent_o if_o to_o man_n with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o meet_v with_o such_o opportunity_n we_o do_v not_o express_v any_o love_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o imagine_v we_o sincere_o love_v god_n when_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v this_o trial_n because_o we_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v we_o of_o show_v any_o real_a act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o somewhat_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o easy_a will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o more_o difficult_a now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o love_v one_o that_o i_o never_o see_v sight_n and_o conversation_n be_v one_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n daily_o but_o never_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o command_n which_o be_v as_o punctual_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o and_o where_o beside_o the_o command_n which_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v one_o advantage_n to_o allure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o that_o man_n manifest_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o that_o one_o circumstance_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o do_v or_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o his_o command_n we_o be_v as_o real_o oblige_v to_o love_v our_o fellow-christians_a as_o to_o love_v himself_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bold_a and_o public_a speak_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v discouragement_n from_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearlesnesse_n say_v hesychius_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 11._o 54._o be_v to_o walk_v public_o and_o fearless_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o consultation_n to_o kill_v he_o v_o 53._o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n particular_o heb._n 10._o 35._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v exhort_v they_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o patience_n or_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_a withdraw_a v_o 38_o 39_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o so_o here_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o day_n or_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n to_o be_v sentence_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v ad_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o plenum_fw-la to_o the_o full_a love_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la perfectum-ordinem_a doctrinae_fw-la obtinere_fw-la nor_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la martyrii_fw-la factam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la domino_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la unless_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o or_o among_o we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o have_v this_o constancy_n in_o confess_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o yet_o far_a appear_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n that_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o second_o by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o follow_v v_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n fear_v be_v indeed_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v thus_o have_v tertullian_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o his_o scorpiacum_n or_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n johannes_n negat_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dilectione_n john_n deny_v fear_n to_o be_v in_o love_n quem_fw-la timorem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la negationis_fw-la authorem_fw-la what_o fear_n must_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o deny_v quam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la nisi_fw-la fugatricem_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o animatricem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la what_o perfect_a love_n but_o that_o which_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n and_o animate_v man_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o fear_n have_v punishment_n he_o thus_o interpret_v quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la timore_fw-la puniat_fw-la sure_o it_o shall_v be_v quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la timorem_fw-la puniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la negator_fw-la relaturus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la what_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o fear_n have_v or_o with_o which_o he_o punish_v fear_n but_o that_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n shall_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v kill_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o or_o which_o say_v he_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o cowardly_a among_o yea_o before_n the_o other_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 21._o 8_o see_v tertull._n cont_n gnost_n cap._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_n cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n have_v punishment_n the_o posthumou_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n have_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o glossaries_n mutilation_n imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o unusual_a word_n hesychius_n may_v be_v consult_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o the_o context_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o next_o word_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n where_o yet_o the_o same_o annotation_n will_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o fear_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v mutilate_v but_o to_o impose_v so_o remote_a a_o emendation_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o copy_n to_o avow_v it_o be_v too_o adventurous_a a_o attempt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perhaps_o the_o substitute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impediment_n hindrance_n may_v be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a emendation_n thus_o for_o fear_n have_v hindrance_n it_o stop_v &_o encumber_n love_v from_o do_v such_o perfect_a act_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v by_o this_o encumbrance_n keep_v back_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n but_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a emendation_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o great_a necessity_n so_o there_o appear_v no_o pretence_n of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v fear_n have_v pain_n or_o torment_n a_o kind_n of_o rack_n in_o it_o which_o always_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2._o 15._o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n some_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o slavery_n never_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o duty_n
show_v say_v he_o what_o glory_n and_o liberty_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v obtain_v among_o all_o man_n both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a require_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o i_o to_o perform_v thus_o say_v he_o appear_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o their_o officer_n to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o govern_n of_o country_n who_o have_v grant_v the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o security_n permit_v they_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o can_v recount_v the_o multitude_n of_o assembly_n in_o every_o city_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o oratory_n and_o the_o spacious_a church_n which_o they_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a edifice_n these_o say_v he_o no_o envy_n can_v suppress_v no_o evil_a spirit_n bewitch_v nor_o man_n hinder_v as_o long_o as_o christian_n live_v worthy_a of_o god_n protection_n but_o when_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n degenerate_v through_o too_o much_o liberty_n into_o softness_n and_o sloth_n and_o christian_n hate_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o with_o those_o weapon_n of_o the_o tongue_n invade_v and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o when_o bishop_n set_v upon_o bishop_n and_o people_n raise_v sedition_n against_o people_n when_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n fill_v all_o place_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n begin_v to_o visit_v we_o and_o when_o we_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v god_n but_o multiply_v sin_n upon_o sin_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n or_o consider_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v among_o christian_n but_o contention_n emulation_n hatred_n enmity_n ambition_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n as_o he_o say_v by_o jeremy_n make_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n dark_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o church_n pull_v down_o bibles_n burn_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n contumelious_o use_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n chap._n 3._o in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o mercy_n contain_v in_o they_o no_o long_o ascertain_v to_o we_o then_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o afterward_o oft_o repeat_v can_v be_v expect_v to_o continue_v any_o long_a than_o christian_n walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o the_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v the_o fit_a be_v it_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o christian_n be_v a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n when_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a rule_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v amendment_n but_o beside_o this_o other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o frequent_a return_n of_o persecution_n to_o teach_v they_o vigilance_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o practice_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o so_o make_v their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v more_o dim_a and_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o great_a temporal_a felicity_n the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o mixture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecution_n join_v with_o it_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v its_o mixture_n also_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n yet_o in_o adrian_n time_n the_o jew_n under_o barchocheba_n raise_v a_o sedition_n again_o and_o lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o join_v with_o they_o see_v ch_z 11._o 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o glean_n of_o evil_n still_o behind_o from_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o signal_n cessation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o when_o the_o jewish_a malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n magician_n and_o oracle_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o often_o fare_v with_o they_o till_o constantine_n time_n that_o be_v till_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v c._n 20._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o for_o that_o space_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o interdict_v or_o persecute_v and_o that_o promise_n be_v perfect_o perform_v and_o so_o still_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n thus_o interpret_v this_o have_v be_v here_o thus_o large_o say_v once_o for_o all_o to_o clear_v the_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o vision_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v with_o cloud_n that_o christ_n come_n denote_v this_o middle_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o constant_a servant_n this_o especial_o now_o approach_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v mat._n 24._o note_n b._n and_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o he_o come_v be_v not_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o sense_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v god_n presence_n to_o defend_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o note_v god_n special_a presence_n there_o and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n the_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o present_a to_o man_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o punish_v and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o final_a doom_n and_o by_o isa_n 4._o 5._o where_o the_o cloud_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o defence_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o dominion_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v not_o by_o any_o pretend_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o in_o though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n repeat_v mat._n 24._o 30._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o luk._n 21._o 27._o and_o so_o among_o the_o heathen_a we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v by_o homer_n to_o come_v to_o diomedes_n iliad_n l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o shoulder_n wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o there_o on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o in_o virgil_n when_o jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n ae_n n._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o aure_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la he_o show_v a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n burn_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o gold_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o proper_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n christ_n protect_a his_o constant_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v two_o special_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v install_v by_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o fine_a brass_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v fine_a brass_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v against_o analogy_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o must_v rather_o denote_v some_o attribute_n of_o or_o ingredient_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o be_v one_o that_o have_v entrail_n of_o brass_n not_o brass_n that_o have_v entrail_n and_o
and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n s3aith_v unto_o the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n who_o these_o pseudapostle_n be_v that_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n may_v perhaps_o be_v reasonable_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n gaius_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o leader_n of_o a_o heresy_n that_o he_o pretend_v revelation_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o great_a apostle_n and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigious_a narration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o then_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o jerusalem_n live_v again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o nuptial_a festivity_n the_o same_o do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o speak_v of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fancy_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a carnal_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o paunch_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plenty_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o beast_n or_o victim_n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o go_v far_a mention_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o filthiness_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o asia_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o ephesus_n itself_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o that_o john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n live_v there_o we_o find_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o he_o transcribe_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n on_o a_o time_n and_o find_v cerinthus_n to_o be_v there_o leap_v back_o and_o go_v out_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o for_o fear_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v when_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o cerinthus_n be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o out_o of_o a_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o circumstance_n more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n will_v be_v observable_a in_o that_o author_n first_o that_o the_o nicolaitan_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o this_o church_n v_o 6._o do_v rise_v immediate_o after_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n eusebius_n and_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o immediate_o after_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n come_v to_o take_v he_o in_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o occasion_n of_o this_o very_a book_n the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n have_v expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o so_o expound_v i_o can_v affirm_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o revelation_n from_o some_o prime_a apostle_n and_o affirm_v the_o prodigy_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o have_v commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o doctrine_n when_o assure_o they_o be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o he_o but_o find_v out_o and_o reject_v his_o error_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n avoid_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o know_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o come_v near_o this_o vile_a person_n which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d their_o not_o endure_v these_o vile_a carnal_a gospeler_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v thou_o have_v remit_v or_o abate_v thy_o first_o love_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n remission_n of_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o intention_n of_o they_o master_n brightman_n fancy_n on_o the_o word_n be_v very_o observable_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o interpretation_n 20._o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v it_o as_o will_v declare_v its_o whole_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n thus_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v remit_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v what_o the_o ib._n spirit_n consider_v in_o this_o city_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o present_o gather_v that_o by_o ephesus_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n till_o constantine_n day_n thus_o pitiful_o slight_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n and_o on_o which_o he_o find_v his_o interpretation_n for_o beside_o that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o church_n know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v as_o punctual_o signify_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o as_o london_n signify_v london_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v a_o particular_a aspect_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o constantine_n as_o that_o this_o part_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o allusion_n of_o aphecas_fw-la for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ephesus_n be_v as_o remote_a in_o find_v as_o one_o can_v well_o imagine_v but_o then_o in_o signification_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v desire_n or_o appetite_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n or_o lose_v now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o not_o the_o love_n or_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n towards_o the_o flock_n as_o master_n brightman_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o first_o be_v in_o they_o not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o object_n of_o it_o christ_n for_o the_o leave_v or_o utter_a forsake_v of_o he_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o other_o commendation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o they_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v patience_n at_o the_o present_a thou_o persevere_a still_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o love_n towards_o christ_n see_v mat._n 24._o 12._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n much_o remit_v in_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o church_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_a cast_v out_o fear_n he_o that_o have_v it_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o die_v or_o undergo_v any_o danger_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o church_n former_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 3_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o pass_v through_o difficulty_n and_o not_o faint_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a remissness_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o therefore_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n what_o this_o remissness_n be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v guess_v
confess_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v when_o by_o so_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o or_o condemn_v by_o persecutor_n to_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o again_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v_o 18._o and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o confess_v of_o christ_n v_o 15._o of_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v there_o affirm_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o continue_v in_o love_n v_o 16._o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n direct_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferentnesse_n of_o not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o abjure_v he_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o by_o tertullian_n against_o these_o very_a man_n adu._n gnost_n c._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n c._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o by_o that_o apostle_n direct_o design_v to_o these_o asiatic_n who_o be_v his_o care_n or_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o this_o ephesus_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o his_o charge_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o polycrates_n then_o bishop_n there_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o be_v address_v as_o a_o defensative_a against_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o to_o the_o same_o asiatic_n who_o from_o the_o point_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v of_o superior_n which_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o gnostic_n character_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12_o 13._o proceed_v to_o this_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 3._o 15_o 17._o and_o 4._o 16._o the_o dislike_a of_o which_o and_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o it_o be_v another_o part_n and_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v these_o very_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o villainous_a base_a heresy_n v_o 1_o 3._o and_o which_o he_o foretell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v hrist_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n count_v that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o think_v themselves_o christian_n for_o all_o this_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o then_o false_a teacher_n perfect_a apostate_n and_o not_o heretic_n only_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o they_o again_o judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v clear_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o only_a master_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a same_o be_v note_v of_o these_o gnostic_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6._o 12._o who_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v so_o take_v up_o by_o the_o other_o follow_v heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o confuter_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n about_o phrygia_n and_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o principal_a one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o that_o very_a church_n of_o galatia_n and_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o observe_v of_o they_o that_o when_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v persecute_v either_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_n not_o one_o of_o they_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o kill_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v a_o special_a intimation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o compliance_n among_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o they_o to_o the_o same_o pertain_v again_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 10._o 25._o who_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o that_o sure_a for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o there_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v back_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n v._n 38._o and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n perseverance_n v_o 36._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n c._n 3._o 12._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ephesian_n remit_v their_o first_o love_n that_o be_v receive_v some_o infusion_n of_o this_o gnostick_n doctrine_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o confess_v the_o truth_n especial_o before_o persecuter_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n and_o unfaithfullnesse_n rev._n 21._o 8._o attend_v there_o with_o all_o the_o filthy_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o courageous_a espouse_v of_o his_o cause_n which_o courage_n have_v former_o be_v in_o this_o church_n be_v now_o remit_v not_o only_o through_o some_o weakness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o imbibe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indifferent_a thing_n even_o to_o forswear_v christ_n rather_o than_o die_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v these_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o continue_v christian_n for_o all_o this_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v so_o far_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o advance_v as_o to_o that_o great_a pitch_n of_o love_n that_o express_v itself_o in_o confess_v he_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v persecute_v among_o man_n to_o this_o i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n refer_v when_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o 2._o he_o add_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d healthy_a or_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o love_n and_o patience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o gnostic_n who_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n so_o well_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o confess_v he_o or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o what_o be_v thus_o observe_v of_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n and_o infusion_n against_o confess_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v by_o 53._o epiphanius_n affirm_v also_o of_o one_o of_o elxai_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o trajans_n reign_n who_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o say_v he_o come_v the_o helkesaitae_fw-la in_o aftertime_n mention_v not_o only_o by_o epiphanius_n but_o also_o by_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o origen_n upon_o psal_n 82._o who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n that_o he_o that_o think_v aright_o may_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n so_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o be_v also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o scorpiaco_n affirm_v of_o prodicus_n and_o the_o adamite_n nonesse_n palam_fw-la confitendum_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la subeundum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la that_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v open_o confess_v nor_o martyrdom_n suffer_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o infect_v with_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_v b._n be_v not_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o considerable_a manner_n defile_v with_o their_o other_o carnal_a infusion_n against_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v fortify_v they_o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o spirit_n
reward_n of_o martyr_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n that_o be_v glorious_o or_o royal_o and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o christian_a constancy_n for_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o note_n b_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 5._o he_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o rich_a martyr_n reward_n and_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v here_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o gain_v life_n by_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o this_o confessor_n of_o i_o in_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o love_v and_o ow_v and_o reward_v those_o that_o continue_v pure_a and_o faithful_a undefiled_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o profess_v of_o he_o that_o have_v as_o a_o king_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o h._n supreme_a independent_a absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v stand_v against_o all_o control_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n paraphrase_n 8._o you_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o courageous_o and_o so_o as_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o bring_v in_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o cunning_a or_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o because_o that_o little_a church_n or_o host_n or_o congregation_n among_o you_o have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o neither_o defile_v with_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o subtle_a compliance_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v jew_n to_o escape_v persecution_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o ●_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o pollute_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o far_o have_v join_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v the_o christian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o cunning_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v serve_v christ_n most_o faithful_o and_o courageous_o shall_v fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n love_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o worth_a have_v than_o any_o other_o acquisition_n which_o be_v get_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v themselves_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o because_o you_o have_v observe_v my_o command_n of_o constancy_n persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o i_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o as_o a_o sharp_a trial_n to_o they_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n paraphrase_n 11._o this_o patience_n and_o purity_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v speedy_o reward_v be_v you_o therefore_o sure_a to_o persevere_v now_o this_o little_a while_n that_o all_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v suffer_v be_v not_o lose_v and_o unrewarded_a as_o it_o will_v if_o now_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v fail_v 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god●_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o thus_o hold_v out_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v quiet_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v disturb_v or_o cast_v out_o mat._n 8._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o person_n true_o godly_a a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 21._o b._n one_o that_o be_v approve_v by_o i_o as_o a_o faithful_a true_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o note_n c_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n the_o amen_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o his_o father_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o require_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v note_n d_o neither_o cold_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a paraphrase_n 15._o i_o have_v examine_v and_o consider_v your_o temper_n and_o find_v it_o such_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n like_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n know_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a zeal_n or_o love_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o so_o you_o be_v of_o a_o very_a indifferent_a temper_n though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o direct_o renounce_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o that_o confess_v it_o with_o any_o warmth_n or_o zeal_n and_o certain_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o receive_v may_v deserve_v our_o utmost_a fervency_n the_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v receive_v or_o profess_v it_o at_o all_o this_o indifferency_n of_o you_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n nauseous_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o cause_n of_o vomit_v be_v matter_n of_o loathe_v to_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v utter_a rejection_n upon_o you_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a
jerusalem_n as_o of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o judaea_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_a chair_n or_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o of_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o belong_v to_o james_n and_o thereupon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o the_o throne_n will_v probable_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o among_o christian_n a_o representation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o dan._n 7._o 9_o from_o which_o place_n this_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o out_o of_o that_o prophecy_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n be_v pitch_v not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o read_v but_o pitch_v or_o set_v donec_fw-la throni_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o seventy_o and_o theodotion_n and_o the_o chaldee_n word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n jer._n 1._o 15._o for_o the_o set_n of_o throne_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v set_v every_o one_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o day_n do_v sit_v place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v v_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n seat_v on_o those_o throne_n round_o about_o or_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v preparative_n to_o the_o judicature_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o any_o lesser_a city_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o metropolis_n be_v thus_o place_v the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o bishop_n sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o some_o eminence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n seat_n with_o those_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o then_o the_o deacon_n attend_v or_o wait_v on_o they_o so_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o laurentian_a copy_n now_o right_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v it_o with_o your_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o presbytery_n note_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o full_a circle_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_o but_o a_o large_a semicircle_n with_o two_o end_n by_o which_o it_o be_v put_v over_o and_o tie_v about_o the_o head_n and_o according_o the_o constellation_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v be_v not_o a_o whole_a or_o complete_a circle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o apostol_n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o consistory_n and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o a_o half-circle_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o their_o accubitus_fw-la or_o lie_v at_o meat_n in_o a_o half-round_a call_v sigma_fw-la from_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o that_o letter_n c_o where_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n be_v that_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v collect_v from_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 25._o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n as_o at_o other_o time_n even_o upon_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o wall_n where_o suppose_v the_o form_n of_o sit_v to_o be_v semicircular_a the_o seat_n by_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v necessary_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o apost_n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o let_v the_o presbytery_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o and_o so_o greg._n nazianzen_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o dream_n describe_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o chair_n on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o in_o theodoret_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o way_n propound_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o paulinus_n and_o miletius_n be_v to_o set_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o middle_a seat_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o what_o it_o be_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o 59_o scholiast_n on_o nazianzen_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o whle_n church_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nave_n signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o divine_a table_n of_o the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d or_o communion-table_n be_v place_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o whole_a space_n within_o the_o sept_n and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n therein_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o take_v his_o place_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o sept_n with_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n and_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o encompass_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v live_v obedient_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n having_n see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a or_o middle_a throne_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o representation_n it_o will_v present_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n on_o the_o throne_n round_o about_o he_o be_v those_o which_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o act._n 15._o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n mention_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n signify_v the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n not_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o of_o that_o one_o city_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n for_o indeed_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v any_o such_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o after_o and_o now_o we_o have_v any_o middle_a order_n between_o the_o singular_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o the_o deacon_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o of_o these_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o that_o of_o josuah_n the_o highpriest_n zach._n 6._o 11._o that_o be_v a_o golden_a mitre_n such_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v under_o the_o law_n call_v indifferent_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o mitre_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o do_v fit_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o ruler_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n of_o regality_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o otherwise_o the_o manner_n of_o sit_v be_v the_o same_o
the_o roman_n pretend_v and_o design_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o their_o conqueror_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a christ_n which_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o slavery_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelots_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o their_o own_o countryman_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o siege_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o locust_n most_o fit_o c._n 9_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a the_o seditious_a which_o raise_v those_o stir_n and_o tumult_n which_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o send_v army_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o bloody_a waste_a war_n and_o by_o several_a degree_n promote_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o first_o angel_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o egyptian_a impostor_n mention_v act._n 21._o 38._o and_o more_o large_o by_o josephus_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 6._o and_o de_n bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o who_o lead_v after_o he_o to_o mount_v olivet_n thirty_o thousand_o man_n mean_v from_o thence_o to_o force_v his_o passage_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o roman_a guard_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n but_o be_v prevent_v and_o discomfit_v by_o felix_n about_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n reign_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o early_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o these_o first_o trumpet_n in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o come_n of_o albinus_n to_o his_o prefecture_n and_o the_o jew_n suffering_n under_o he_o then_o under_o gessius_n florus_n his_o successor_n as_o also_o the_o spoil_n of_o galilee_n by_o sestius_n gallus_n perfect_a of_o syria_n to_o which_o fit_o follow_v the_o siege_n and_o attempt_v of_o gallus_n on_o jerusalem_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n under_o albinus_n and_o florus_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o grieve_a and_o provoke_v and_o break_v out_o into_o sedition_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n 9_o and_o de_n bell_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o so_o forward_o upon_o this_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o florus_n procuratorship_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n say_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 20._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n this_o florus_n have_v exercise_v much_o cruelty_n on_o the_o jew_n in_o caesarea_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n there_o de_n bell_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o great_a many_o takes_z and_o scourge_v many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n send_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n sestius_n gallus_n he_o send_v politian_n to_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o politian_n meet_v king_n agrippa_n come_v from_o alexandria_n enter_v jerusalem_n with_o he_o sees_z and_o return_v a_o account_n to_o sestius_n gallus_n upon_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o relief_n from_o he_o but_o in_o vain_a king_n agrippa_z make_v a_o oration_n to_o quiet_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o patience_n subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o obedience_n to_o florus_n till_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n upon_o this_o oration_n they_o break_v out_o violent_o against_o the_o king_n reproach_n he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o fort_n call_v massada_n kill_v the_o roman_n and_o put_v in_o a_o garrison_n of_o their_o own_o and_o eleazar_n son_n of_o annas_n the_o high-priest_n reject_v the_o emperor_n sacrifice_n and_o refuse_v to_o offer_v they_o according_a as_o be_v wont_a the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o that_o love_a peace_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o upper_a city_n the_o force_n of_o the_o seditious_a seize_v on_o the_o low_a and_o the_o temple_n from_o thence_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o upper_a burn_v the_o high-priest_n house_n and_o king_n agrippa_n palace_n take_v the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n kill_v all_o the_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jew_n in_o caesarea_n and_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o syria_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n and_o great_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n jos_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n this_o occasion_n sestius_n his_o come_n with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o palestine_n and_o after_o the_o destroy_n of_o some_o town_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o besieges_fw-fr jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n this_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o close_a of_o what_o befall_v the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seditious_a may_v most_o fit_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d moon_n and_o star_n so_o as_o to_o darken_v they_o and_o diminish_v the_o lustre_n both_o of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v all_o but_o phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o pressure_n and_o a_o sad_a condition_n which_o befall_v jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o this_o siege_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n sestius_n against_o all_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n raise_v this_o siege_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o obey_v christ_n direction_n luk._n 20._o 21._o and_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o judaea_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n far_o more_o terrible_a on_o the_o rest_n a._n by_o the_o famine_n that_o after_o follow_v than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v as_o easy_o it_o may_v have_v be_v therefore_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n most_o fit_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n v_o 13._o and_o cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judaea_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o sound_v upon_o which_o say_v josephus_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o fatal_a final_a siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o eminenter_fw-la jew_n as_o from_o a_o ship_n ready_a to_o sink_v swame_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thus_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n deliver_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n or_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n before_o the_o war_n shall_v rage_v and_o go_v to_o pella_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n that_o before_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o believer_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o here_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n fly_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n green_a grass_n what_o be_v here_o distinct_o mean_v by_o the_o green_a grass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v but_o conjecture_v and_o that_o perhaps_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o ezek._n 20._o 47._o where_o god_n judgement_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o fire_n as_o here_o falling_z and_o devour_v every_o green_a tree_n and_o every_o dry_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o appear_v ch_n 21._o 3._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a where_o the_o righteous_a be_v evident_o describe_v by_o the_o green_a as_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o dry_a tree_n thus_o luk._n 23._o 31._o it_o proverbial_o signify_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o dry_a if_o the_o righteous_a escape_n so_o hardly_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v and_o the_o elegance_n and_o significancy_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n but_o of_o the_o greenness_n that_o do_v as_o fit_o hold_v in_o the_o grass_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_o use_v c._n 9_o 4._o where_o the_o grass_n and_o green_a thing_n &_o tree_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v the_o righteous_a oppose_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o particular_o the_o christian_n in_o judaea_n on_o who_o the_o violence_n of_o
measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v now_o full_o ripe_a for_o slaughter_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v these_o obdurate_a sinner_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n be_v terrible_o destroy_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v like_o ripe_a grape_n into_o a_o winepress_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v sad_o upon_o they_o 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o note_n h_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o christianity_n have_v be_v persecute_v and_o a_o most_o bloody_a slaughter_n there_o be_v among_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a rome_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o domitian_n time_n that_o time_n of_o persecute_v of_o christianity_n and_o revive_v of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v lose_v a_o little_a of_o its_o lustre_n here_o be_v now_o a_o general_a view_n give_v of_o all_o that_o be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o all_o from_o domitian_n to_o constantine_n or_o the_o prediction_n in_o gross_a of_o what_o be_v there_o particular_o execute_v just_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n polity_n come_v to_o its_o dissolution_n and_o the_o premise_a in_o short_a what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o as_o there_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v chief_o insist_v on_o from_o v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n so_o here_o in_o this_o the_o period_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o a_o immense_a effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n but_o preparatory_a to_o that_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pure_a constant_a primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n a_o angel_n declare_v happy_a tiding_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o require_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v now_o appear_v and_o judge_v their_o persecutor_n v_o 6_o 7._o then_o another_o angel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a rome_n v_o 8._o and_o another_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o a_o declaration_n from_o heaven_n that_o most_o sore_a persecution_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n immediate_o before_o this_o happy_a change_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a who_o be_v well_o dead_a and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o undergo_v so_o sore_a a_o trial_n v_o 13._o and_o this_o to_o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a maximian_n herculius_n maximian_n armentarius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n which_o be_v long_o and_o most_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v good_a news_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_o such_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o here_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o native_a sense_n and_o denote_v simple_o good_a tiding_n and_o what_o they_o be_v appear_v ver_n 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o good_a news_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v the_o former_a word_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o praise_v be_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n of_o judgement_n and_o ill_a news_n to_o the_o impenitent_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pious_a constant_a confessor_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o confess_v and_o give_v he_o praise_v that_o be_v courageous_o confess_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o danger_n be_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet_n 4._o 16._o now_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o must_v signify_v this_o good_a news_n to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o the_o present_a but_o future_a age_n be_v concern_v in_o thus_o be_v this_o here_o mention_v the_o free_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o public_a universal_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v at_o the_o time_n point_v at_o in_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n v_o 8._o for_o after_o that_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v take_v off_o by_o constantine_n there_o never_o come_v any_o such_o universal_a persecution_n but_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o christian_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o can_v never_o come_v such_o universal_a persecution_n yet_o in_o that_o this_o flourish_a estate_n have_v continue_v the_o thousand_o year_n c._n 20._o 11._o it_o may_v well_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a good_a news_n in_o proportion_n to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n who_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 19_o 3._o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o this_o everlasting_a good_a news_n be_v affirm_v c._n 20._o 7._o but_o then_o not_o babylon_n who_o destruction_n here_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o good_a news_n but_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n c._n 20._o 9_o and_o though_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o ottoman_a family_n have_v overran_a that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v never_o extend_v that_o loss_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o reign_v in_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n poland_n russia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o still_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o good_a news_n concern_v all_o future_a time_n as_o when_o daniel_n prophecy_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o c._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v that_o by_o babylon_n heathen_a rome_n be_v signify_v in_o these_o vision_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o c._n 18._o a._n here_o only_o it_o will_v be_v observable_a first_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a render_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o dominion_n see_v c._n 17._o 18._o that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o it_o be_v general_o know_v by_o that_o title_n of_o urbs_fw-la dominatrix_fw-la regno_fw-la superba_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la debellatrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a city_n proud_a of_o her_o dominion_n the_o subduer_v and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n regina_fw-la tui_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o rutilius_n numatian_a the_o beautiful_a queen_n of_o thy_o world_n so_o in_o cicero_n it_o be_v lux_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o marcianus_n heracleota_n the_o common_a star_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n regina_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la in_o julius_n frontinus_n the_o queen_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n second_o for_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o purpose_n this_o testimony_n of_o athenaeus_n be_v worth_a observe_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o city_n that_o be_v number_v in_o rome_n that_o heaven-city_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o one_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o but_o as_o many_o day_n as_o make_v up_o a_o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a second_o why_o this_o title_n of_o babylon_n be_v here_o adapt_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o keep_v a_o
with_o they_o some_o gentile_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o which_o flee_v with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o basilicae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o escaper_n here_o too_o as_o before_z among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v save_v there_o in_o that_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v many_o who_o afterward_o rebuilt_a the_o city_n c._n 9_o and_o sozomen_n c._n 10._o have_v a_o famous_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o a_o young_a soldier_n that_o have_v take_v a_o very_a handsome_a christian_a woman_n and_o be_v by_o her_o constancy_n keep_v from_o defile_v she_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o basili●a_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o other_o and_o keep_v pure_a for_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o s._n jerome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v of_o some_o christian_n which_o think_v by_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o use_v but_o at_o last_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v release_v and_o carry_v safe_a to_o the_o basilica_n see_v jerom._n ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la princip_n &_o ep._n 8._o in_o the_o former_a mention_v this_o of_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a of_o proba_n juliana_n and_o demetrias_n but_o then_o four_a which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a as_o most_o just_o to_o bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o those_o gentile_a sin_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a villainy_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o they_o which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n now_o to_o expect_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o such_o vile_a impure_a christian_n as_o before_o we_o find_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n to_o have_v light_v on_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n of_o that_o people_n and_o that_o age_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v sozomens_n affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a man_n that_o this_o that_o befall_v rome_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o punishment_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n through_o sloth_n and_o incontinence_n which_o sure_o refer_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v and_o idleness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n as_o the_o sodomite_n on_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o orosius_n say_v of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o be_v rescue_v as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n though_o the_o translator_n there_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a mistake_v they_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n there_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o a_o monk_n of_o italy_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o intercede_v and_o persuade_v alaricus_n to_o spare_v the_o city_n he_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o voluntary_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n just_a as_o titus_n process_v of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o some_o body_n continual_o importune_v and_o enforce_v he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o sozomen_n and_o in_o socrates_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v not_o a_o volunteer_n about_o this_o business_n but_o some_o body_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o i_o torment_v i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o those_o word_n here_o v_o 17._o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n which_o thus_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o 3_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o salvian_n every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la that_o the_o impiety_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_o those_o abominable_a commission_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o all_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o the_o destroy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n they_o shall_v thus_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o slothful_a not_o sit_v for_o war_n at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o be_v say_v he_o more_o chaste_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o so_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v scourge_n of_o they_o see_v l._n 7._o and_o again_o that_o the_o barbarian_n be_v christian_n though_o arian_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o these_o which_o though_o not_o all_o arian_n be_v many_o very_a abominable_a liver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o that_o city_n and_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o will_v appear_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o body_n molest_v and_o force_v alaricus_n to_o it_o note_v i._o by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o honorius_n to_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v he_o think_v they_o have_v mean_v a_o cock_n call_v by_o that_o name_n roma_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o in_o chronice_fw-la and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o vision_n c._n 18._o 10._o for_o in_o one_o day_n thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o v_o 19_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v become_v desolate_a 2_o dly_z that_o they_o make_v such_o speed_n in_o rifle_v it_o that_o when_o one_o will_v think_v three_o year_n have_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o obey_v alaricus_n command_n in_o search_v out_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o city_n all_o 39_o historian_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v but_o three_o day_n about_o it_o only_a marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o six_o day_n after_o alaricus_n enter_v he_o go_v out_o again_o 3_o dly_z that_o alaricus_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o rifle_v and_o possess_v the_o city_n shall_v neither_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o nor_o go_v on_o with_o his_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o absolute_o retire_v so_o soon_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o success_n as_o if_o god_n that_o have_v send_v he_o on_o this_o message_n or_o service_n on_o purpose_n and_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o have_v immediate_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o and_o so_o only_o use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o idolater_n be_v general_o destroy_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o general_o preserve_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o another_o representation_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v heathen_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n or_o with_o power_n to_o disabuse_v the_o world_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o see_v not_o before_o viz._n how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v note_v a_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v say_v that_o great_a heathen_a city_n so_o like_o babylon_n of_o old_a for_o greatness_n populousnesse_n heathenism_n luxury_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o destroy_v fall_v from_o that_o eternity_n it_o dream_v of_o and_o be_v now_o overrun_v with_o barbarian_n so_o scorn_v before_o and_o hate_v by_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o filthiness_n for_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n the_o king_n ms._n and_o that_o in_o magdalen_n coll._n oxon._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ●e●gned_a speech_n they_o will_v gain_v you_o to_o inordinate_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o keep_v they_o punish_v unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o condemn_v the_o city_n to_o subversion_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n of_o those_o which_o break_v all_o law_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to●mentedwith_o their_o unlawful_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a be_v punish_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d date_v man_n contumacious_a or_o arrogant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tremble_v not_o when_o they_o rai●e_v at_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v sure_a in_o a_o condition_n of_o great_a power_n and_o height_n than_o any_o christian_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n judas_n 9_o note_n e._n when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o accuse_v or_o implead_v they_o before_o god_n or_o wage_v any_o dispute_n with_o they_o judas_n 9_o 9_o a_o contumelious_a indictment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrational_a natural_a live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o raven_n and_o to_o corrupt_v corrupt_v riot_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o love_v feast_n feast_n of_o the_o adulteress_n adulteress_n cease_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensnare_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o h._n h._n spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v by_o a_o black_a wind_n wind_n blackness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensnare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o filthiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v real_o escape_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_o ago_o escape_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o return_v backward_o or_o to_o what_o be_v behind_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v befall_v they_o the_o dog_n return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c●im_fw-la 4._o par._n 6._o 6._o l._n 4._o p._n 135._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o apostle_n for_o the_o king_n m_o s._n ●ead●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o that_o that_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a ignorant_a there_o be_v heaven_n from_o of_o old_a &_o the_o earth_n confi_v of_o water_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hasten_v the_o come_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●ut_v ●_o ●_o or_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n leavut_v own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hardi●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o epistle_n epistle_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o abominable_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prafat_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d peasche_n ha●_n to_o ah_o see_v shickard_n happeruse●●_n bech●noth_n p._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n john_n for_o the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o kai_fw-fr kai_fw-fr see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partake_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o partnership_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partnership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o we_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n there_o be_v here_o a_o lacuna_fw-la yet_o the_o space_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o fit_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o v_o 6._o 6._o not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v true_o perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o he_o beginning_n be_v the_o old_a commandment_n commandment_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o we_o because_o the_o shadow_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandal_n 〈◊〉_d
of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a those_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o then_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o mat._n 13._o 43._o where_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o this_o other_o age_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o christian_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v most_o distinct_o begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o he_o v_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n no_o other_o state_n to_o succeed_v this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o age_n then_o beginning_n shall_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v no_o other_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o instate_v a_o power_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o this_o mission_n and_o assist_v and_o back_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o of_o a_o herald_n send_v before_o he_o and_o so_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o je●s_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n a_o terrible_a come_n to_o visit_v and_o punish_v the_o impenitent_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o according_a to_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n go_v into_o the_o desert_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o instant_a change_n of_o life_n promise_v they_o thereupon_o and_o on_o no_o other_o term_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o reform_v upon_o his_o preach_n he_o take_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o river_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 23._o note_v and_o john_n 3._o a._n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o on_o performance_n of_o which_o and_o not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o this_o baptism_n and_o this_o repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o every_o where_o as_o he_o go_v 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n obey_v his_o preach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o jordan_n a_o river_n convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o wherein_o naaman_n leprosy_n have_v be_v cleanse_v long_o ago_o by_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v several_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o desire_v direction_n from_o he_o for_o new_a life_n lu._n 3._o 10._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 3._o 8._o 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v paraphrase_n 7._o i_o be_o the_o foreunner_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o authority_n then_o i_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v or_o as_o such_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o in_o compaparison_n with_o he_o all_z that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n as_o many_o as_o now_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o new_a life_n and_o so_o water_n be_v the_o only_a signal_n which_o i_o use_v but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o great_a signal_n testify_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o note_v on_o act_n 1._o a._n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o river_n he_o behold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o open_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o descend_v and_o light_n upon_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n direct_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n note_v a_o he_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n satan_n then_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o mat._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v tempt_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o food_n mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o soon_o after_o this_o herod_n have_v for_o some_o time_n receive_v instruction_n from_o john_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o about_o a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o live_v incestuous_o c._n 6._o 17._o imprison_v he_o and_o after_o this_o his_o imprisonment_n mat._n 14._o 3._o jesus_n go_v from_o nazareth_n into_o galilee_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n and_o there_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v this_o approach_a reformation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v now_o work_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o m●ssias_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v of_o be_v
now_o come_v and_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v approach_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avert_v from_o any_o but_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n paraphrase_n 16._o wash_v their_o net_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 5._o a._n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o have_v fi●st_o show_v they_o a_o great_a miracle_n convince_v they_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o a_o office_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o enable_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o win_v man_n to_o righteousness_n as_o now_o to_o get_v fish_n into_o their_o net_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o command_n of_o his_o immediate_o they_o leave_v their_o employment_n and_o as_o disciple_n attend_v constant_o on_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a far_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n paraphrase_n 19_o with_o their_o father_n zebedee_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o other_o labourer_n here_o mention_v v_o 20._o all_o together_o in_o a_o ship_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o see_v luke_n 5._o a._n 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v capernaum_n mat._n 4._o 13._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o they_o wonder_v extreme_o at_o his_o way_n of_o instruct_v they_o mat._n 7._o 28._o for_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o law_n who_o only_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n but_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v new_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o great_a authority_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o man_n a._n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o paraphrase_n 23._o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_o 4._o 33._o see_v mar._n 3._o 22_o 30._o which_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o epilepsy_n 24._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o subdue_v quell_v undo_v we_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possesion_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 28._o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o through_o all_o galilee_n a_o three_o partition_n of_o palestine_n call_v the_o ambient_fw-la or_o circumjacent_a region_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o encompass_v judea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n 29._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o 〈◊〉_d anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 31._o take_v hold_v of_o her_o hand_n and_o raise_v or_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o as●oon_o as_o he_o hide_v so_o the_o disease_n forthwith_o leave_v she_o and_o she_o be_v so_o well_o that_o immediate_o she_o attend_v and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 33._o well-nigh_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v call_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 37._o sir_n thou_o be_v extreme_o inquire_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o by_o all_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o paraphrase_n 38._o for_o that_o be_v the_o appointment_n and_o employment_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o my_o father_n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 40._o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o show_v forth_o thy_o power_n thou_o be_v most_o able_a to_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o leprosy_n 41._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a paraphrase_n 41._o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n be_v thou_o cure_v of_o thy_o leprosy_n 42._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o paraphrase_n 43._o with_o threat_n command_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o see_v mat._n 8._o 4._o note_n b._n he_o 44._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o unto_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8_o c._n d._n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n paraphrase_n 45._o no_o long_o with_o safety_n come_v public_o into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o solitude_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n and_o yet_o even_o there_o the_o people_n find_v he_o out_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n annotation_n on_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o drive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v out_o but_o